Chapter 1: Dead Man's Harem

Dead Man's Harem. Since I can't kill myself, I'll find other ways to be happy.

Beaten up with a metal pipe, spit at, and left to die in the streets. That was how Devon died today, at 2:14 am in front of a shady seven-eleven downtown. The cause of death was a concussive blow to the head, causing a fatal brain hemorrhage. He didn't even know why those gangbangers attacked him. Maybe they mistook him for someone else. Maybe he was just in the wrong place, at the wrong time.

But it didn't matter, now. It was finally over, he thought to himself. He didn't need to worry about bills, or rent, or his gpa at his university, or living in a shitty neighborhood with shootings and beatings every other weekend anymore. Maybe there was peace in the nothingness of the abyss. He laid his thoughts to rest, and slowly slipped away into the darkness.

Huh?

The first thing he noticed was a tickle in his body, near his left foot. But that made no sense– he was dead, right?

"Wake up!!"

Devon groaned and squinted his eyes, opening them only to see a woman in a business suit sitting in a chair with her legs crossed in front of him, in the middle of what he could only describe as pitch black that extended into the depths of the universe itself. He felt himself floating in the air, enveloped in what he could only describe as viscous black ether, which allowed him to move as if he was swimming through heavy oxygen.

"Am I dead?" he said softly.

"Yes, get with the program already," the businesswoman replied tersely. "Because of the exceptional misfortune and suffering you experienced during your former life, you've qualified for the second chance program."

"It's quite simple, just sign here and I'll walk you through the details. First, you qualify for–"

"No," Devon waved his hand, shaking his head in a tired fashion. "I don't want it, ma'am."

The businesswoman pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose in surprise. "Excuse me?"

Sighing, Devon stared at the ground with a sunken expression on his face. "I'm just tired, ma'am. Death doesn't seem like such a bad idea to me now."

The woman cleared her throat and shifted in her seat uncomfortably, as if she never had to deal with this kind of situation before. "Devon, if I may insist, we do see in your records all the misfortunes that occurred in your life. Father passed away at age four from a construction accident, mother developed breast cancer at age ten and was treated successfully the first time and unsuccessfully the second time, in and out of foster care for several years, close male friend with fraternal bond died of drug overdose at age fifteen, falsely accused of a cheating incident started by another student and nearly expelled from university–"

"Enough!" Devon shouted, his face twitching with anger as tears rolled down his face. He looked a bit regretful after his outburst. "Sorry, ma'am, but I really can't sit here and listen to this all anymore."

The woman's face was a bit softer now, and she took off her glasses and hung them on her suit, leaning in. "Listen, Devon. You don't have a choice about this. My higher ups created the second chance program as a way to balance out the karma in the universe, and you don't want to know what happens when it gets out of balance. Just take the offer; it'll be very good for you. And if you don't, you'll be forced to anyway. You don't have a choice."

Sighing, Devon swallowed the hard lump in his throat and shook his head. He didn't answer, staring down at his hands with pain in his eyes.

Snapping a clipboard, the businesswoman produced a contract and handed it to him. "Sign here." Seeing that he didn't respond, she prodded him again with the clipboard and spoke. "Listen, I'm being nice here, but if this doesn't work my manager will have to get through to you. You really don't want to meet my manager, Devon. He goes by Hades. Ring any bells? Just sign it."

Devon grabbed the clipboard and signed the contract messily, handing it back to her without even reading it.

The businesswoman nodded, and took the clipboard back.

"Now since you've experienced a particularly large amount of bad karma throughout your life, you've accumulated a lot of points which you can spend on skills and abilities for the next life. I'll now show you the–"

Devon stood up and stared at her. "I said, I don't care. Just give me something random, or nothing at all. It doesn't matter to me."

A glint appeared in the businesswoman's eye for a brief moment. "Very well, as you wish."

"You will be respawning in approximately thirty seconds," she said, looking down at her watch. "We hope you enjoy your second chance."

Devon just shook his head, as a teleportation circle appeared below his body, and he felt himself get transported to a foreign world.

[You have received a new class.]

[Dead Man Walking]

Unique class ability: You cannot kill yourself.

Dead Man's Harem

Devon winced as he read his unique class ability. He was originally planning on killing himself the moment he respawned, so this kind of status was highly inconvenient.

Looking down, he saw that he was wearing some sort of light leather armor and had a sword strapped to his hip. He respawned on a hill overlooking a fantasy town of some sort, although it was not right to call it fantasy when this was the reality of his world now.

Normally, a person who suffered a lot in their last life would be overjoyed at the premise of starting over in a new world, but Devon was just worn down. He just felt tired, with a deep sadness that weighed down his soul from all the cumulative misfortune that slowly chipped away at him from his past life. It would be a misnomer to call it depression at this point–he was well past the point of depression when his mother passed away. At this point, it was apathy. Unfeelingness, a sort of numbness that took away the joy from the little things in life.

His class was an uncanny description of what he was right now. A dead man walking. A hollow shell of a person, being held up not by will or desire but by sheer happenstance itself. Feeling no joy from any of this new stimulation, Devon drew his sword and pointed it at his own heart, plunging it into his chest without any hesitation.

[You have been grievously wounded.]

[You will not die.]

Even as the blood spilled out from his chest, his heart still stubbornly beat on with a will of its own.

Devon sighed, realizing that the gods denied him that one last shred of agency he had over his miserable life thus far. Just one last spit in the face, as they threw him into this new world.

And then, the pain hit him.

"Ah… agh!!!!" Devon shouted, suddenly experiencing the brunt of the pain that somehow did not register in his brain until now. He had, after all, stabbed himself in the heart with a sword. The gaping injury that the self inflicted wound left was now causing his neurons to flare up in agony, and he sank to the ground and rolled around yelling.

A moment later, it was numb again, even as he stared at the crimson blood coating his hands.

Devon remembered reading something about this strange sensory phenomenon before. When prey animals were caught by a predator, like a zebra caught by a lion for example, they would initially feel pain as they were ripped apart and consumed alive. But after a certain point, pain was no longer necessary. Pain, after all, was just a guiding function to help an animal maintain their body's health and integrity so that they could survive, reproduce and pass down their successful pain-algorithm DNA to the next generation. But when the inevitable already happened, and they were beyond the threshold of saving… pain no longer had a use.

And thus, the strange phenomenon was that the prey animal's brain would no longer send those feelings of intense pain anymore, even though they were being eaten alive and having their intestines ripped out. In fact, the animal would feel peaceful, as if they were injected by a heavy dosage of morphine.

Devon had a feeling that something similar to this phenomenon was happening to him. The fact that he could not kill himself, or die at all for the matter, was making his brain misfire like crazy.

People rarely thought of emotions as a product of chemicals in the brain firing, but emotions really were just that. Depression caused certain neural pathways to function differently than before, making it so even tasks like eating good food that would originally give pleasure, no longer released as much serotonin as before.

And that was why some people just could not understand others with different reward circuitry. Someone could easily dismiss Devon as simply being overdramatic, trying to garner sympathy through displays of actions disconnected from reality, but the reality of the matter was that there were not many people with advanced enough empathy to understand that the circuitry in some people's brains was drastically different from their own.

Devon spent a lot of time developing an understanding of the chemistry of sadness after his best friend Mike passed away in high school. Mike's death hit him especially hard, and Devon visited the hill they played ball on every day for months after his passing. And when time passed, all Devon had to remember Mike was his old playstation. The same playstation that got stolen when his apartment was broken into last year.

Cursing under his breath, Devon got back up onto his feet and just started wandering, aimlessly towards the town up ahead. He saw a glimpse of an elf, and then a dwarf.

Dead Man's Harem

It took him roughly twenty minutes to get to the town entrance. Limping his way through the gate, Devon ignored the stares of humans and beastfolk, as he clutched the gaping wound on his chest and wandered down the market aisle.

His wound was closing faster than he expected, too, as if heaven itself was taunting him, telling him that he didn't have the luxury to choose to die.

"Mister, why don't you spend some time with me here~" a female voice came from the side.

Devon turned his head and saw that it was a girl with pointed ears and giant breasts, wearing a seductively revealing witch robe dress. She was standing in front of a brothel, with the name Erika's Sex Shop emblazened on a fancy sign.

Figuring that he really didn't have much else to lose, Devon limped over to the elf girl, whose soft eyes widened a bit in fear when she saw the mess of blood all over his clothes, although his wound had closed by now.

"How much for a night with you?" Devon said with a somewhat disinterested tone. Since he couldn't kill himself, he figured that he might as well try to enjoy himself in whatever depraved way possible, although he wasn't sure that he was still capable of enjoying much of anything anymore.

"U-um… since I'm the owner, three thousand gold for a night with me, but there are other girls here at l-lower rates…" The elf prostitute's ears twitched shyly as she spoke.

"I see," came Devon's terse reply. He turned back around, deciding to come back later after he made some money.

Leaving the elf girl in a daze, Devon turned around and headed towards the town square, where there was a giant guild building. He figured that since he wasn't able to die, it was best to at least try to adopt a pain minimization heuristic, to avoid intense hunger pangs and other short term miseries. And possibly spend a night with that busty elf girl.

But first, he needed a steady source of income. Walking into the guild center, Devon headed to the reception desk while folding a bit of cloth over his wound to make it unnoticeable.

"Hi and welcome to the adventurer's guild! Have you registered with us before?" a pretty bunnygirl receptionist said with a bow to Devon.

"No… need a card," he replied, looking up at the services they provided which included issuing adventurer cards.

"Alright, wait just one moment," she replied, taking out a piece of parchment and a magically laminated metal card the size of a credit card. "What's your name?

"Devon. Devon Hall."

"Oookay. And do you wish to take the adventurer rank test, or will you just start out as an F-rank adventurer?"

"Just start me out as F-rank, please."

The receptionist nodded, scribbling onto her notepad. "And your class?"

"Dead man walking."

The receptionist's bunny ears twitched. "Um… dead man walking?"

Devon nodded.

"Are you sure you want that to be your class? It might be hard to find work if you don't properly list your class…"

"Never mind then, just put warrior then." Devon didn't see any benefit from making a fuss about putting his correct class if it was only a hindrance to his goals.

The bunny girl nodded, rolling up the parchment and putting it in a compartment behind her. She tapped a mechanism, and a newly minted metal adventurer's card popped out.

"Here's your adventurer's card~" she said sweetly.

"Thank you ma'am. Can I ask how to find work around here?"

The bunny girl receptionist giggled and leaned in to whisper to Devon. "Actually, there's something special you can do since you're quite handsome and charming." Pushing a few buttons on the mechanical machine behind her, a black metal card popped out. "This is the key to the backroom. You can find some more… interesting work there, it's just around the back of this guild behind that curtain over there. I'm sure you'll find the work intriguing, if you know what I mean~"

The receptionist pointed towards an unassuming dirty curtain on the other end of the adventurer's guild. "And, if you want some more normal jobs, the guild bulletin is right there where that crowd of adventurers are."

Devon nodded in thanks, taking the black card from here. "I'll look for you again if I need any help."

"Any time~" replied the bunny girl receptionist with a mischievous grin on her face.

Taking a glimpse at the black card in his hand, Devon read the text engraved in the metal. For special purposes only 3 was what it said.

It seemed suspicious, but to be honest, he didn't care if it was a trap or not at this point. This whole sequence of events since his death seemed like a fever dream to him, and so he decided to just play along for the moment.

Wiping the last bit of blood from his clothes with a rag he found in his pocket, he tossed the bloody rag into a bin and folded his clothes in such a way that the wound was no longer visible. Unbelievably, the sword wound itself managed to close itself as if nothing ever happened, leaving behind flawless skin without a hint of scarring.

The intense vitality and energy from his body was in stark contrast with the beaten and drained soul that occupied that body. It really was a [Dead man walking].

Devon skirted past drunk adventurers and pretty waitresses as he headed towards the curtain that led to the backroom. Pushing through the curtain, he found himself face to face with a large man with crossed arms.

"No card, no entry," he said in a gruff voice.

Handing over the black card for the bouncer to examine it, Devon looked around curiously. The door to the backroom was rather unassuming.

After looking over the black card and nodding, the bouncer stepped to the side and opened up the door for Devon.

The first sensation that hit him was the smell. A fruity, almost intoxicating scented smoke spilled out from the inside of the backroom as he stepped into what looked like a hookah bar. As he walked in, the bodyguard shut the door behind him.

"Ooh, welcome, welcome!" a voluptuous woman in her thirties greeted Devon as he walked into the bar. A beauty mark on her cheek accentuated her sensual allure, and her hips were exaggeratedly wide. "A new customer, or perhaps...?"

Devon held up his black card. "The receptionist told me that I could find work here?"

"Hoho, I see," she replied. "Come, come."

She pulled Devon behind the counter, and took out a magical measuring string.

"Hm… 184 centimeters," she said, pulling the string up to Devon's head.

Pushing her curly black hair back, she then put her hand on his chest and ran it down his body. "Built reasonably well…" she dictated to what seemed to be a small yellow bird familiar on her shoulder. The familiar chirped in response, taking mental note of the dictation.

Then she put her hands on his pants, feeling the sensation of his bulge through the leather. "I'll need to have a closer look," she said.

Her fingers went under the elastic waist of the pants and pulled down, slipping his pants down to his knees as his large cock flopped out into the open air.

"Hmmm," she hummed, examining the fat cock covered with odd pubic hair here and there.

The madame sank to her knees and began tugging at Devon's fat semi-erect penis, then began sucking it before it was even fully hard. Devon felt his blood rush to his cock as her tongue swirled around his dick as she deep throated him.

"Hah," she panted, taking her mouth off his penis for a moment. She brought the string to it and measured it.

"Not bad at all… A-rank."

The yellow familiar chirped and hopped off onto the table, picking up a quill with its beak and dipping it into an inkwell, before it began scratching a piece of parchment.

Wiping the saliva off her lips, the madame stood back up and smiled. "I'm Madame Elisa. It'll be a pleasure working with you from now on, Devon. You'll be very busy, hoho…"

Devon grabbed madame Elisa's waist and pulled her towards him. "You can't just leave me like this and stop here, madame."

He really didn't care about the consequences of anything. After all, he had nothing to lose.

Pulling up the madame's one piece dress and exposing her vulnerable area, Devon pushed her onto the wall and lifted one of her legs above his shoulder. He pressed his cock against her panties, as a bit of her soft pussy peeked out from underneath the fabric.

"We shouldn't… do this, you need to see some customers," madame Elisa said while resisting.

Devon ignored her, pushing her panties to the side and shoving his cock into her warm and wet meat sleeve. The madame moaned as the veiny man dildo forced its way deeper into her soft and vulnerable pussy.

"You need to… hnggg…. save some energy…. anggg… for the clients!" the madame moaned while Devon thrusted himself into her.

Her pussy juices ran down his cock as he rubbed his dick pleasurably into her stretched pussy, which was tighter than ever because of her position with her leg over Devon's shoulder. The madame was being forced into a vertical split with her legs even though she wasn't that flexible, because Devon pressed further and further into her.

He grabbed her giant cow tit breast and slapped it, thrusting more and more into her while increasing in speed.

"I'll work on the clients once I'm done with you," he said roughly, shaking his hips rapidly as he approached climax.

"Just don't come inside me… haaahnnn," the madame moaned, her bouncy ass accepting each thrust from Devon's muscular thighs. She was beginning to shake in ecstasy from this boy that she just met. "And don't tell the other male customers, because they might get jealous… I don't usually work, you know."

"Oh, really? So I'm not supposed to be doing this right now, right?" Devon said with a sneer. For the first time in a long time, he felt like he was enjoying himself.

"Of course not… we shouldn't be having sex at all," the madame replied right as Devon was beginning to feel his climax coming.

With each additional thrust, Devon came closer and closer to ejaculating inside this lusty madame's tight body.

Slap, slap, slap.

"Nnnnnnnnnggggggg," moaned the madame.

Feeling the semen well up inside him, Devon accelerated his pace like an animal in heat, continuously rubbing the inside of her meat sleeve like his life depended on it.

The feeling was coming.

"No, wait! Don't come inside me!" the madame yelled urgently, trying to push him off.

Devon just ignored her, letting out a torrent of semen straight into her belly and womb as she tried to push him off. Eventually she just stopped trying, and accepted that he creampied her without any reservations.

"Hah… ha…" the madame panted as Devon looked at her face, placing his hand on her cheeks and scrunching them up like a blow up doll.

"That was good," he said. And then he pulled his dick out of her pussy, as just a bit of hot and sticky cum leaked out of her. The rest was already deep inside her womb.

"Look what you've done, now I'm gonna get pregnant again," the madame said in an airy, lusty voice.

"Again?" Devon responded, keen as ever.

"Yes, I have two children," madame Elisa said. "It's normal at my age, you know. I might look young, but I'm already thirty seven ohoho."

Devon could actually tell that she was a bit older, but decided to keep that to himself, not wanting to cause any more trouble. His personality had always been a bit reserved, but the lack of feeling ever since his death made him act in a more reckless way, just to try to feel again.

After all, what did he have to lose at this point? His mother? She'd been dead for nearly ten years now, and even his memories of her were fading. He didn't remember his father at all.

"Sorry, it just felt really good in the moment."

The madame smiled coyly, placing her finger on her bottom lip. "Is that so? I'll forgive you then, since a young stallion like yourself just couldn't resist the temptation hoho. And if I have another child, at least they will be very pretty."

Devon let out a hollow chuckle at the absurdity of this entire situation.

"Oh, and about work. I've evaluated you to be one of our top tier courtesans, and so I'll be sending you on diplomatic missions and for other interesting work." She winked at Devon. "You didn't think that your job was purely sex work, did you? It's quite the contrary, actually. You'll be doing a lot of different kinds of work, and will even have first selection on normal monster slaying jobs or escorts when the time comes. That's the power of having adventurer's guild backroom connections."

"Alright," Devon nodded. It sounded like a good deal to him so far.

"You're a novice adventurer, and it just happens that a new job just came in that would fit you quite well. It's an escort quest."

"Come with me," the madame said, adjusting her panties to catch some of his cum that was dripping out of her vagina. "Ugh, I'm really going to get pregnant again, aren't I. And I'm not even married this time!"

Devon placed his hand on her butt while walking behind her, squeezing her ass to his heart's desire. "But it felt really good, so it's okay. I'll come visit you again some time."

Madame Elisa laughed, her beauty mark bouncing as her voluptuous body shook with her laughter. "Ohohoho, I might have to take up your offer. But we should go somewhere more private next time, maybe my room."

She began walking upstairs, as Devon followed right beside her. He felt extremely satisfied for the moment after emptying his balls into a mature woman that was a complete stranger. Maybe there was meaning to be found in life through hedonism, he thought to himself.

"Madame," a green eyed human girl with her hair tied back in a bun bowed respectfully as madame Elisa walked past her.

Another beast girl wearing short shorts and a crop top did the same thing, her floppy ears dancing on her head, when the madame walked by. Devon eyed the two girls lustfully, as they were young and skimpily dressed in a way that made a man want to ravish them immediately. The fashion in this world resembled that on Earth, with some noticeable foreign concepts such as young and pliable tree twigs instead of fabric to tie together the beast girl's crop top.

The madame led him into a private office, unlocking the door with a large key that she kept around her neck. She stepped in and motioned for Devon to follow her.

"Come in, make yourself at home."

Devon stepped into the heavily perfumed office, and was caught off guard by a collared human girl sitting on her knees submissively in the corner of the room. With short black hair styled like a pop star, Devon at first thought that she was cosplaying as an anime slave girl, before he remembered that this was his new reality.

"Lillia, fetch us some tea please."

"Yes, master," the slender and young short haired girl said softly, walking over to the cupboard and table to retrieve a teapot and two teacups with saucers. Her chest was flatter than the madame's, possibly a B cup.

She walked over and gracefully placed the teacups onto the large desk they were sitting at, then bowed. In contrast to her graceful and classy conduct, her attire was distractingly sexual. She was dressed in a skimpy latex bodysuit that only had a two centimeter strand of fabric covering her nipples and pussy. Her plump pussy lips hung out from the fabric, although the pretty pink of her pussy were snugly hidden under the thin layer of latex.

The madame noticed him running his eyes up and down her slave, and chuckled. "Ohohoho, do you like my little Lillia? Do you want to fuck her? Maybe I'll let you do that if you complete this job well~"

"Hiiii–" the slave girl exclaimed, inhaling in surprise at the madame's comments. Her face turned several shades of blush darker, but she bit her lip as her bottom lip trembled.

"I kinda want to just fuck her now…" Devon replied in a well mannered, soft spoken voice.

The slave girl squirmed, her legs squeezed together where she stood as she peeked over the coffee tray she was holding defensively.

"You're going to scare the poor girl," the madame replied, licking her lips. "Lillia has been my personal servant since I bought her years ago, so she doesn't have much experience with matters other than housework."

Devon grabbed the slave girl's hand, and pulled her towards him. Lillia yelped, but he held her waist and sat her on his lap, his hands running up and down her body as he hugged and caressed her from behind.

"You don't mind if I play with her a bit as we talk, do you?" Devon said to the flabbergasted madame. In his previous life, his soft spoken self wouldn't even dream of doing something as crazy as this, but he just didn't care anymore. He would do what he wanted to when he wanted, if the gods wanted to spite him with life like this.

"O-of course you can, just be gentle with her, alright?" the madame replied with a tinge of lust in her voice as she watched him slowly gyrate his hips against the slave girl against her will, as she quivered nervously and her slave collar jingled.

"So what's the job you wanted to tell me about?" Devon said without a hint of emotion showing that he was in the process of caressing and groping the moaning cute short haired slave girl, pulling at her latex and even running his fingers down her pussy, and then sticking one finger in just a little bit. The short haired slave girl let out a heated breath and moan as the finger entered and exited her, then was rubbing her in a circular motion.

"It's an escort mission, for an earl's daughter. Her father, an earl of course, thinks she is too sheltered, and wanted her to experience the harshness of combat in the countryside during a monster clearing expedition. He wrote to me that he wants a male companion to accompany her, so that she can learn about courting and pleasing a man when he marries her to a potential suitor in the future."

"I see," Devon replied. "Will it be dangerous?"

"As long as you stay within the carriage, both of you should be fine. You will only be following the battalion and spectating from a distance."

"Make sure you control yourself too, Devon. This is an earl's daughter we're talking about. If you r_ape her, there will be diplomatic consequences."

"What makes you think I will r_ape her?" Devon replied. His hands were still penetrating into the slave girl Lillia's pussy, so it was rather hypocritical for him to be saying this at this moment. The female slave moaned in ecstasy, and Devon stuck two of his fingers into her mouth as he began fingering her more vigorously with his other hand.

"Well, seeing how you're so full of energy, and…" the madame's voice trailed off as she bit her lip while looking at Devon caressing the short haired slave girl's smooth skin and supple hips, with his hand in her mouth and her tongue rolling over his fingers like a meat lollipop. "You'll know once you see the young countess."

"The expedition will be tomorrow, so we'll get you settled in here for tomorrow morning. The pay will be a thousand gold coins a day."

Even though Devon didn't have a good grasp on the economy of this new world, he could tell that a thousand gold was a lot for a single day's work. "Got it, I accept."

"Can I keep her for the night?" Devon said to the madame while pushing together the slave girl's breasts, indicating that he was referring to her.

"Not tonight, darling," madame Elisa responded. "You can have her after a big assignment. For tonight…"

Madame Elisa procured a small key from her desk drawer and handed it to Devon. "Apartment 33b in the garment district. I'll see you there later." She winked at him and made a blow job gesture with her mouth and hand.

"And here's some spending money for signing up with us," the madame continued, dropping a hefty sack of coins in Devon's hand. "There are a hundred twenty gold pieces in there. Try not to spend it all in one night, alright?"

Devon nodded. "I'll walk around for a bit then, and then I'll see you later." His hands finally left the young slave girl with short hair as he gently pushed her off of him. Realizing that she was free, the girl immediately grabbed the coffee tray and hugged it to her breasts, before beginning to clean up the tea from earlier.

Finding his way towards the door, he headed back downstairs and then out of the backroom, back to the hustle and bustle of the adventurer's guild.

Right now he had some money, and some time to kill before it was time to sleep, but he really didn't have any idea what to do with his newfound free time. He was aware that the reward circuitry in his brain was a little fucked up at the moment and did not respond to all but the most intense of stimulation, leaving him mentally lethargic and not all that motivated to do much of anything.

His stomach growled. Well, at least he should eat, he thought. Devon headed into the town and looked for a place to settle in for dinner.

After walking past several shops lit up with customers and busy chefs, Devon stepped into one. They were serving roasted pork on rice as their special dish today. Sitting at one of the booths, Devon ordered a bowl.

As he sat waiting for food, he wondered a bit about his class. There wasn't much information given to him thus far, so he wondered–if he couldn't kill himself, what if someone else killed him? Would he die?

Something told him that the gods wouldn't make it so simple.

Some idle chatter from another table caught his attention. One of the patrons was being especially loud.

Dead Man's Harem

"Swear to god, I saw it!" the bar patron shouted in a loud voice. "Red eyes, black body, shaped like a centaur… it was a demon!"

His drinking buddies shouted back at him. "That's impossible, there haven't been demons on middle earth for thousands of years. You're drunk, Rory. Just go home."

"No, no, I'm telling you, it's real! When I went chopping firewood last night, I saw him behind a tree near the meadow. He was whispering something too."

"Rory. If you really saw a demon you'd be dead."

"Yeah, he's right. You must've been hallucinating. And since when did demons whisper?"

"I'm telling you, I'm not lying!" the man called Rory said while flailing his mug in the air, spilling some beer on the floor.

"Then what do you want us to do? Call the royal army? They'll have us hanged for fibbing before they even come to investigate some phony demon sighting report!"

Rory sighed. Alright. But I'm really not lying. It might be best to get out of town while we still can."

Devon looked up as a waitress strutted over to his booth and placed his meal in front of him, lifting the lid to reveal a mouthwatering braised pork over rice dish. "Enjoy your food," she smiled, turning around to walk back to the kitchen. Devon watched her ass jiggle as she walked, briefly daydreaming about what it would be like to just r*ape her right there as she served him.

As a guy who was raised up well-mannered, he would never even think of having those kinds of daydreams back when he was alive, but it was different here.

This new world wasn't all that real to him. There were already so many ridiculous things like the existence of elves and guilds and adventurers that made it feel like a video game of sorts, and he honestly couldn't care less about consequences in this fake world that the gods thrust him into for some phony ass second chance karma program.

To put it simply, he just didn't give a shit anymore. He played by the rules the entirety of his last life, and look where that got him. Abused and miserable for years.

There were still some vestiges of his old personality in the way he acted, but the majority of his soul died with him in the other world. Right now, all he was was just an empty shell of a body. A body that refused to die, for some reason.

But man, this food tasted really good to him for some reason. Devon wolfed down the meal and just sat around for a while digesting.

"Waitress!" he shouted, getting the attention of the busty waitress from before.

"Yessss?" she replied while heading towards him to take his order.

"A beer, please."

"Alright~" she said, taking down the order. "Is that all?"

"Yes, please."

Nodding, she headed back to the kitchen. Devon watched her walk back again, her thin waist and shapely thighs swaying back and forth as her long legs strut back to the kitchen. For a moment, he thought about ordering small food items a few more times just to see her ass shake, but decided against it since he didn't want to blow all his money in one night like the madame said.

Suddenly, the door to the bar burst open, and three men in armored uniform with swords and rapiers strapped to their side stepped in.

One of the customers gasped. "The royal army!"

The soldiers spread out through the bar, ignoring the ruckus that their appearance made. They checked peoples' faces, as if they were looking for someone in particular.

Devon instinctually wanted to hide his face at first, but then thought about it some more. First of all, they were probably not looking for him. And second of all, what were they gonna do? Kill him? That was only doing him a favor.

One of the soldiers walked by Devon, barely even checking his face.

After scouring the entire bar, the captain of the soldiers walked to the front and raised his voice. "Have any of you seen this man?"

He raised a piece of parchment with a drawing of an older gentleman.

Author's note:

Want lighting speed release rate compared to public? In the last two days, eight chapters have been released on patreo./melonball up to chapter 17! Check back tonight for even more ;)

Dead Man's Harem

Whispers began as people spoke to each other about the drawing of the older gentleman, but nobody volunteered any information about him to the soldiers. It didn't seem like anyone recognized him.

"I'll be leaving this notice here," the royal captain said, his feathered plume bobbing up and down as he spoke. He took a knife and lined the wanted portrait up with the wall, and then stabbed the knife into the parchment, letting it hang from the wall in full display.

"Five thousand gold coins for anyone that knows where he is," the captain declared.

One of the bar patrons spoke up. "What's he wanted for?"

The captain stepped up a few steps, and then spoke. "Treason."

With that, the three soldiers left the bar, leaving the noise of chatter to reclaim the room once more.

Devon had seen enough for today, and decided to head back to the apartment the madame left a key for.

But first, he wanted to talk to that waitress that caught his eye. He headed to the bar area near the kitchen and waited for the waitress to emerge from within.

A minute later, she walked out. Devon waved and greeted her. "Hey."

The waitress smiled back. "Hi, do you need something?"

"Yeah," he replied. "You."

"You need me? What can I do for you?"

"Well, I thought you were very pretty, so maybe we can go have fun somewhere later."

The busty waitress giggled, her long black hair shimmering as she laughed with the back of her hand against her mouth. "I'm flattered~ Alright, we can. But another day, okay? I have to work overtime today."

"Sure," Devon said, nodding. "I'll be around this week. See you later."

The waitress nodded, blushing slightly. "You know where to find me."

As he headed out of the bar, Devon sighed. He really wanted to ra*pe her tonight, but his old personality just kept getting in the way, and he ended up being extra nice to her and even asking her out on a date.

Oh well. He'd just have to vent out the conflicting emotions in his soul as frustration later tonight.

Wandering down the streets as the afternoon got darker, Devon took his time heading to the madame's 33b apartment in the garment district. He knew where it was–it was in one of the more fancy neighborhoods in town, but he didn't explore the entire town yet and was in no rush to go there so soon.

He walked by an armory, where a blacksmith was busy hammering on an anvil. The blacksmith looked up at him, with a practiced eye, scanning his attire.

"You, there. Where did a novice swordsman like you get a hold of a moonlight steel longsword?"

Devon looked around, and then realized that there was no one else nearby. The blacksmith had to be referring to him.

"Moonlight steel?"

"Yes, I can recognize that telltale glint from a mile away, although the average person might miss it, since it looks similar to steel. Fabulous metal, moonlight steel… where did you get it?"

Devon felt a bit pestered by this old blacksmith, and even though he recognized that the blacksmith saw his sword as incredibly valuable, he found it hard to care. But after rethinking about it, and realizing that a valuable sword could fetch a good price if he ever wished to sell it, and a good price meant a possible night at Erika's Sex Shop, his attitude began to shift.

"It was given to me by my father, but he never told me that it was moonlight steel." Devon just made up a lie on the spot, so that he could probe the blacksmith for more info.

The blacksmith nodded knowingly, empathizing with the fictitious father's sentiment. "Aye, and that was smart of him too not to tell you. Young boys would pawn off a sword like that in a heartbeat for a quick dime."

"You should keep that sword safe, boy. Moonlight steel is a metal with special properties, and it is surprisingly malleable and springy. Although it will bend, it will not break even in the toughest of situations, and the metal itself has anti-werewolf properties as well as some other interesting properties."

Devon yawned, barely listening to the explanation. Really, how was it going to help him? If he ever did run into a combat situation where monsters like werewolves overwhelmed and killed him, he would welcome death with open arms. He couldn't give less of a shit about whether his sword had anti-werewolf properties or not, since he wasn't going to use it anyway.

Now if it had anti-undead properties, perhaps it could work against his own never-dying regenerating body, and he'd pay a bit more attention…

Melonball note:

Thank you Kevin Stuhler, John M, and BobTheLost for pledging!! I was only planning on one public chapter release today, but here's a second public release to celebrate 3

It's night now, and patreo./melonball is already up to chapter 20 on accelerated release schedule. Told you this afternoon to check back tonight for even more ;)

Dead Man's Harem

After listening to the blacksmith ramble on a bit about his moonlight steel sword, Devon thanked the old man for his wisdom and continued along his way. At the very least, he now knew that the sword was a relatively good one, if he ever needed to stick someone or something with the pointy end in his journey.

Meandering down the streets for just a bit longer, he decided that it was about time to go to the madame's apartment. The garment district was near the entrance to town, and he headed there with his hands in his pockets, kicking at the rocks and pebbles on the road absentmindedly.

He felt like he was dropped in one of those open world rpg games without any sense of direction, where after a few dozen hours of mining coal and foraging for food, the player just lost his sense of purpose and stopped playing.

At least for now, he could treat the madame's apartment as a waypoint on the minimap that he could mindlessly wander towards. If nothing else, it gave him some sense of purpose in this new world.

Passing through the slums to a nicer part of town, Devon counted the apartment numbers until he reached 33b, and then took the key from his pocket to unlock the door. He couldn't remember the last time he used a physical key shaped like this, with a large hoop and a square shaped head.

Unlocking Madame Elisa's apartment, Devon stepped into a quaint and perfumed living room that had markings of both opulence and depravity, from the glass chandelier to a butt plug tail lying on the otherwise immaculately tidy rug and room. Silverware and porcelain and other signs of wealth decorated the dining table.

"Madame Elisa?" Devon called out into the apartment. There was no answer.

He decided to familiarize himself with the apartment a bit more, closing the door behind him and circling the living room and dining room and perusing the large bookshelf next to a grand piano.

There was a strand of her long curly black hair on the piano cushion. Devon noticed that many of the human females in this world were somewhat east asian looking, although they were a mix of other races as well. The women here as a whole looked a little bit different than the girls from his previous world, so the comparison to east asian girls needed a bit of creative liberty to make sense. They didn't quite fit race standards from earth. However, black hair seemed to be very common here.

Devon wasn't complaining about the differences from earth, though. If anything, the human women in this new world were much more alluring. And after adding to the pot non-human women of different races including elves and sylphs, he had to admit that life here was pretty good.

After fully investigating the lower level of the apartment, Devon walked up a rickety staircase, to a master bedroom next to a smaller slave's quarters. Entering the master bedroom, he noticed that beside the king sized bed with red satin covers was a large plush cat bed.

A cat bed but the madame didn't seem to own any cats? Devon approached the cat bed and thought for a moment, as the realization finally hit him. This was a bed for the madame's servant Lillia, so that she could keep her master company in the master bedroom.

Rustle.

The sound of keys jingling in a door came from downstairs, and Devon headed back down.

"Oh, you're already here," the madame exclaimed in pleasant surprise, seeing Devon approach her. Her voluptuous body barely contained in her skin tight one piece dress jiggled as she extracted the key from the door and placed it back in her purse. "Lillia's staying at the office tonight to do some work, so we have the place all to ourselves, ohohoho~"

Devon smiled. "I was just upstairs visiting your bedroom–it looks really comfortable. Do you mind if I crash here tonight?"

The madame grinned coyly. "Of course, we will share the bedroom together." She took off her shoes and placed them at the door mat, and then winked at Devon as she headed to the stairs. "Well? Coming?"

Devon nodded and walked with her up the rickety staircase. He was already packing a boner looking at the woman's lasciviously mature body, with a fat juicy ass and thick thighs and hips, accompanied by a narrow but slightly chubby waist.

Thank you Royce321 for pledging 3

Read ahead with faster releases at patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

"Since you are new to town, you can stay here for a while until you get settled down," the madame said to Devon, sitting down on the bed with her thick legs squeezed together.

Devon sat beside her and slipped his hand between her thighs, running them up and down her squishy thighs to her calves, and then back up. The madame smiled coyly and squeezed her legs even closer together, cramming Devon's hands between her. Her thighs were so thick that even if he wrapped both hands around them, they still wouldn't reach by a long shot.

"Oh Devon, you know we can't play without a condom."

"We're not doing anything right now that needs a condom though. I'm just feeling your skin," Devon replied, taking his hands and grabbing her waist just above her hips and squeezing the slight amount of fat over her curves. He pulled down his pants and left them on the expensive floor rug, leaving him in just his boxers.

"I see~" the madame replied, reaching down with her feminine hand and cupping Devon's bulge over his boxers, massaging his crotch lovingly with her slightly cold hands.

Devon put his palm on the madame Elisa's breast, massaging and squeezing it over her dress. "Why don't you take this off?" he asked.

Madame Elisa chuckled. She slid down her dress on the top so that her voluptuous, F-cup breasts spilled out, and then pulled up the bottom of her dress so her black panties were showing.

Devon pushed her down into the soft mattress that almost seemed to envelop and swallow anything that it touched, and placed his cock right on her panties, rubbing his huge veiny dick against the black fabric. The satin bed cover was already thrown to the side by the madame, so they could enjoy the fluffy white bed sheets below.

"Devon… condom…" the madame moaned, reaching to her nightstand.

Devon pinned her hands down, not allowing her to move. "No. I'm going to fuck you raw tonight, and there's nothing you can do about it."

Madame Elisa moaned and ran her hands down Devon's body. "Just… pull out, okay?"

Without responding, Devon pressed her thick legs down to the sides, spreading them as much as he could. He was planning on teasing her for a bit longer for now, enjoying the control he had over this lascivious mature 37 year old.

Rubbing his cock on her slightly chubby inner thigh near her buttocks with some slight thrusting movements, Devon brought his hand down to his dick and slapped her thigh, then dragged his precum across her inner thigh and ass cheek with his cock as if he was drawing with a thick meat crayon.

The beauty marked madam breathed heavily and played with her own breasts, twisting her nipple in one hand and groping her other breast with her free hand.

"I'm gonna take this off," Devon whispered, grabbing at her black panties. He slowly slid them up her thighs, revealing sticky pussy juices that clung onto the panties as he took them off fully.

Roughly rubbing his dick onto the madame's plump labia, Devon aimed his cock a bit further down with his hand, and then just a bit lower… finding the opening. He pressed his cock into her bare pussy, penetrating her private parts completely raw, without any condom or protection at all. The bare skin to skin contact felt divinely good, and he made sure that the madame's pussy drank up all of his excess precum.

Thrust, thrust, thrust…

Enjoying the moment, Devon leaned down and placed his mouth on madame Elisa's breast, feeling the nipple on his tongue. Opening his mouth just a bit more, he pulled his lips back and pressed down, pressing his teeth into her giant fat sacks while gently biting down just a little.

"Aaaahhh~" the madame moaned while flinching a bit from the pain.

Devon enjoyed the sensation of the madame squirming, her entire body tensing and wriggling from the intense sensation and slight pain from the bite, as well as his penetration into her pussy with his cock.

Wanting to get even more of that delicious wriggling action, Devon bit down even harder on the madame's breast, sinking his teeth into her fat jugs and drawing out the next thrust so that he could fully enjoy the way her vagina and hips tensed up in reaction to the pain.

Want lighting speed release rate compared to public? P./melonball had four chapter releases today, up to chapter 24! Lewds, plot, secret discord, and more ;)

Dead Man's Harem

The madame's eyes were starting to water from the pain of him biting her milk jugs. "Devon, be a little more gentle… ooooohhh," she moaned, as Devon switched to her other breast and bit again, pulling up her nipple and breast with his teeth, trying to extract just one more sweet squirm from her body.

Just as he wanted, the madame twisted her hips, contorting her body in response to his intense biting and hugging him even closer with her legs, which she wrapped around his body tightly while he penetrated her over and over again.

Devon felt like an adrenaline junkie trying to chase after one more fix of her contortions, which were so pleasurable on his cock that he felt like he wanted to bust already. Instead of biting again, he straightened his back and squeezed her hips with his palms, twisting them himself to the left and right like he was playing with a blowup doll fucktoy.

Slap, slap…

His lower body bounced off the madame's fat labia and buttocks over and over again while he vice gripped her waist and twisted her hips to the left, increasing the friction his penis felt sliding across her wet vagina walls.

This was the very first day he met this woman, with a body built like one of those dummy thick real dolls that were trending online a few years ago, and she was already so receptive to his advances, trusting him enough to allow him to stay at her private apartment and even sleep with him in the same bedroom.

Maybe there really was karma in this world, he thought, having so much good fortune to balance out the torrent of misfortune in his previous life. But he'd need a lot more good fortune to truly balance out his foster care life on earth.

Her sparse pubic hair fat pussy along with her plump thighs and big cow tits gave her the look of an exceptionally good breeding cow, and Devon daydreamed about shooting his seed inside her, remembering the last time he did it earlier today. The madame explicitly told him not to cum inside her this time, but he had every intention to breed this mature bitch with his seed, thoroughly impregnating her.

Pumping into her as her pussy gripped and tugged on his cock, Devon leaned down and planted his lips on the 37 year old milf's sex doll shaped lips, which were round and plump, a strong rouge.

"Mmmfff… plweasse just d-mffphhh… d-don't come inside," the madame struggled to speak while embroiling her tongue with his.

Smacking his lips with hers sloppily, Devon continued to pump his man meat into her office lady-type pussy, sinking deeper into the madame's comfortable bed and mattress as her pussy desperately clung onto his meat rod.

It felt so good for him to have sex with her completely raw, and unprotected. All of the juices spilling from the tip of his dick as precum was greedily taken in by the madame's vagina, without leaving a single drop to waste.

"I'm gonna impregnate you, madame Elisa," Devon grunted mid thrust.

The madame furrowed her brow for a moment while continuing to moan lustfully. "Really, ju-aaaanggg… haaa…. haa... j-ust pull out…. I want your cock juice but I can't get pregnant agaaaaain…"

Clap, clap, clap…

Devon increased his pace, feeling that sensation coming.

He couldn't hold back any more. The voluptuous madame laying spread eagle underneath him floundered and flailed her body with her red one piece dress rolled up just enough to reveal her private parts, as he shoved his big organ inside her a few more times until he began throbbing, semen gushing out from his urethra and into the madame's pussy.

Using her as his own personal cum dump, Devon gripped the madame's thighs tightly and pressed his entire bodyweight on her, not letting her get out of his embrace while he thoroughly bred her with his sperm, shooting it directly into her womb. With this, she was definitely going to get pregnant. And if she didn't this time, he'd ravage her again and again as much as he wanted.

"Y-you came inside again," the madame said with a high, defeated voice, while running her hand through his hair. "Oh Devon, you really inseminated me well this time…"

She didn't even bother letting him pull out his cock, choosing to keep her bouncy thighs and calves comfortably wrapped around Devon's waist.

Want more lewd chapters? Pledge at patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

"If you don't get pregnant, I'm going to have to come inside you every night until you do," said Devon between labored breaths.

"Yes… my young stallion, you can ravage me whenever you want." The madame embraced Devon with her arms wrapping around his head, and pulled him in for a long, lustful kiss.

They rolled around under the bedsheets together, Devon placing his leg between the mature madame's thighs and gently nudging her pussy with his knee as he pleasurably dragged his leg across her skin, enjoying the skinship.

"You should sleep early today, my good boy. You have a long day ahead of you ohohoho~" the madame chuckled.

Devon nodded, nuzzling his head in the madame's giant bosom like a baby nuzzling with his mother. "How come you said that I might * the earl's daughter, the countess?"

Blinking her large eyes weighed down with mascara at him, madame Elisa pursed her pouty sex doll lips. "The young countess is very attractive. I'm afraid you might find it hard to control yourself around her. Although there's a bit of a problem. She's under a curse, so to speak..."

"Hmm?" Devon replied, his curiosity peaked. "What kind of curse?"

The madame's beauty mark above her lip bounced as she talked. "It's considered an ill omen for children to be born with white hair, and Countess Ilyana was born with snow white hair. I personally think it's just a superstition, but the earl tells me that her curse is that she also harnesses immense magical power that she cannot control, and she will sometimes have outbursts of magical rage."

Devon nodded as the madame continued, while she opened a small hand mirror and applied a stick of red lipstick onto her plump lips.

"That's why the earl is so worried for her future prospects as a bride. He agonizes over whether or not any potential suitors will be pushed away by her cursed white hair and uncontrollable magical potential."

Devon stifled a laugh. These aristocratic guys in this new world might have a problem with white hair, but personally he thought that it would be incredibly sexy to see a real life cosplay girl with white hair and a pretty face. He was beginning to look forward to the next day.

"Madame, your figure is so sexual," Devon remarked while running his hands under her one piece dress, across her bare skin.

The madame chuckled again, flattered. "Ohohoho, of course it is. That's why a young stallion like you can't control himself around me, right~"

She closed her thighs together, making sure that Devon's love juices didn't drip out of her pussy. Devon noticed the gesture and grinned.

"Make sure you keep all my semen safe in your belly," Devon said devilishly. "Wouldn't want to waste any of that delicious juice, right?"

The voluptuous beauty marked madame laughed. "You're so funny, Devon. I almost want to keep you all to myself, ohoho~" She fanned herself with her hand after laughing quite hard. "I'm a bit sweaty now, let's take a bath and then cuddle, alright?"

Devon nodded in agreement, and followed her towards her rather luxurious sauna, which was made of pure white marbling. They cleaned off in the hot water, then dried off and returned to bed. The madame slipped on some scandalous underwear lingerie and fishnet stockings that dug into her thighs seductively.

The lascivious lingerie was just a small slightly see-through triangle covering her labia and pubic hair strung up by black fabric strings that ran in crisscrosses across her body like spiderwebs, finally leading up to two see-through triangles that barely had enough surface area to cover half of each breast. The entire outfit just screamed fuck me now, and Devon felt his cock twitching even though it had completely expended its energy just moments ago.

"Let us sleep, Devon," the madame said, taking him by the wrist and pulling him back to the bedroom. She lay down on the bed, slipping her thighs under the covers first. Devon joined shortly after, immediately settling into a spooning position behind her, placing his hips and crotch on her bare ass that was covered by nothing but a thong.

Putting a hand on her small see-through triangle thong panties so that he could play with the pubic hair sticking out from between the webbed fabric, Devon caressed the voluptuous woman he just met today, and fell asleep with her lascivious pudding in his hands.

Joachim Janssen, thank you for pledging 3 I wasn't planning to post public today, but new chapter to celebrate!

Read ahead at patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

Falling asleep with madame Elisa's jaw-dropping body in his arms, Devon's thoughts drifted away into dreams.

In his dream, he saw a birthday cake, his mother… who was very young at the time, and then his father, whose face wasn't very clear. Devon's father passed away when he was only four years old because of a crane accident at work, so Devon didn't have many concrete memories of his father.

He barely even knew what his dad looked like outside of a single shaky photo taken from a disposable camera, showing both his parents, and a bundle of cloth with him in it being held by his father. Devon's mom showed the picture to him many years ago, and Devon remembered that he could tell that his father was very handsome even through the poor visual clarity of the shoddy photo.

Then his dreams took a bit more chaotic of a turn, as his brain tried to make sense of all the craziness happening to him ever since his death.

The night passed rather comfortably otherwise, as Devon tossed and turned into the loving arms of a voluptuous milf with strong maternal instinct, although he had some tears pooling in his eyes from his dreams.

The next morning, Devon woke up to find himself sprawled out on the madame's bed, with some crust on his eyes. The sound of cooking came from downstairs. Rubbing his eyes, he headed down to the kitchen and saw Lillia, the short haired slave girl, cooking breakfast with the madame.

"Oh, you are awake Devon," madame Elisa said happily. "Your carriage is in thirty minutes. I was going to wake you up after I finished cooking breakfast, but you're here already~"

Madame Elisa brushed Lillia's hair back lovingly like a cat owner petting her pet cat, and spoke to her. "Lillia, where are your manners? Say good morning to master Devon."

"G-good morning master Devon," the shy short haired girl said, fidgeting her legs together as she remembered how Devon violated her with his fingers yesterday, which was her first experience with a man, and with the opposite sex.

"Good morning Lillia," Devon responded, courteous as ever. He walked over to help the madame and her slave with cooking, but madame Elisa waved him back.

"We're almost done already. Just sit down, my boy~"

With a swish of magic, the madame floated a plate of eggs and sausage with a bit of toast towards Devon, and the plate clanked down right in front of him, spilling a bit of beans to the side.

Devon nearly fell back in shock, seeing a plate of food levitate by itself in front of his very eyes. He was not accustomed to the use of magic at all, even though he was aware that magic existed in this world.

"Oops, sorry about that ohohoho," the madame said, swishing her hand as a napkin zoomed over and cleaned up the small spill.

"You can use magic?" Devon asked, flabbergasted.

Madame Elisa chuckled. "I can not only use magic, I can do much more than that. I'm actually the headmistress of the sorcery guild in this town, ohohohoho~" She laughed with the tip of her hand over her mouth in a haughty fashion, clearly proud of her achievements.

"Can you teach me how to use magic?" he asked, feeling a rush of excitement at the prospect of commanding objects to move with just a swish of his hand. The stimulation of this new world was truly a sensory overload.

"Yes, if you have the potential I can show you how to control your mana," the madame replied. "Here, before you depart for your expedition today, I will teach you one a basic trick."

The madame walked over and placed her milk jugs on Devon's hair, caressing his hair with one hand as she pointed down at the piece of toast on Devon's plate. "Try to make the toast levitate. Concentrate your effort on the toast, and then say rise while making this gesture," she explained, making an upwards motion with her hand.

"That's it? Just concentrate?" Devon asked, confused.

"Magic is just using mana to direct a manifestation of your imagination. It's a bit more complex than that, but I won't go into the details about energy equivalence. Just try to use your instinct for now, Devon~"

Thank you sooo much Ebrehlac for the pledge!! Two chapters today for patreo./melonball, and one chapter for public!

Devon frowned, still unconvinced that something as ethereal as magic could be utilized with a simple vocal utterance and a hand movement.

Unconvinced, he decided to try it anyway at the goading of madame Elisa. "Rise," he muttered, making an upwards hand gesture the same way the madame did it.

To his surprise, the toast actually fidgeted for a second, and then… shot halfway across the room at lightning speed, like a flying disc ejected at mach speed from a cd-rom drive. The toast flew like a boomerang across the room, spinning like a bread shaped shuriken before landing smack on Lillia's ass, hitting her buttocks with the flat white square.

Even Madame Elisa let out an eep after seeing the explosive crazy trajectory of the bread from a simple rise command. She fanned herself with her hand in surprise, cooling off her excitement. "Devon…."

"Did I do it right?" Devon asked, perplexed at what just happened. He never expected for anything to happen, and was already impressed when the bread fidgeted just one bit. Having the piece of toast launch itself across the room shocked him.

"Devon, baby…" the madame started, as she resumed stroking Devon's hair. "You have an immense potential for magic, and yet so little control over it. I'm having second thoughts about sending you to accompany countess Ilyana today. Such chaotic energy from you and from her should not be mixed together…"

"I will have to give you some private lessons in the future, okay Devon?" the madame said in a flirtatious tone.

"Yes, as long as the lessons end in a creampie each time," Devon replied.

"Hiiiii-!" Lillia exclaimed in shock at our scandalous conversation.

The madame laughed. "Devon, you really are so funny, my baby. I'm just trying to bring out your magical potential. Why would our private lessons on magic end in a creampie?"

Devon smiled. "Because I'll only be interested in attending lessons if you wear that lingerie from last night. However, I think I won't be able to resist thoroughly raping you before the lesson is over if you wear that lascivious lingerie."

The madame replied quickly. "If it makes my darling genius student happy, I will wear all sorts of interesting lingerie for him. But promise me that you will at least try to learn just a little before you spread your teacher's legs, okay?"

"I can't guarantee anything, but I'll try," Devon answered. He really liked how receptive the madame was to his perversions, no matter how lecherous his thoughts were. The only thing that would make his life better right now is if he could save up enough money to buy a young elf as a sex slave. Devon decided to make that one of his new goals.

Giving himself goals, no matter how salacious they were, was good because it gave him a sense of purpose and a way forward that didn't need much thought to entertain.

A knock on the door sent the madame shuffling her feet to answer it. Madame Elisa opened the apartment door and greeted a battalion soldier sent by the earl, who spoke tensely.

"Here to pick up the countess's escort."

"Yes, of course. Devoooon! Your carriage is here!" the madame called, her hand to the side of her mouth as she waved at Devon, her F-cup breasts jiggling like pudding as she waved.

Devon got up from his seat, having barely finished his breakfast, and walked over after cleaning his mouth with a napkin. "I'm here," he said to the soldier.

The soldier nodded politely, and beckoned for him to follow. "After me, sir."

Devon was surprised at how well he was being treated, and as if the madame read his mind, she whispered in his ear as he was leaving. "They have to treat you well, you know. It's very hard to hire a high end escort through guild backroom connections, and our best are sent on some of the most extravagant diplomatic missions."

"I see," Devon said, while stepping out of the apartment. "Well, I'll see you later then, madame."

"Ciao~" the madame replied, waving back at him as she slowly closed the door while smiling cheerfully. "You'll do just fine," she said in encouragement, and then closed the door fully.

"Right this way sir."

Devon followed the soldier down to an entire motorcade equivalent of carriages and warhorses packed with dozens of soldiers, as he was led to the back of the battalion and to an elegant carriage. The soldier pushed aside the carriage curtain, revealing Countess Ilyana staring through the window absentmindedly.

And so our protagonist continues his journey~

Want much faster releases than public? Chapter 31 is available now on patreo./melonball! 16 chapters ahead and growing 3

Dead Man's Harem

Sitting with her legs crossed and a flowing dress with a slit on the side that showed plenty of skin below the waist, the countess continued to look out the window, her straight white hair draped down her shoulders elegantly.

She was very young, her eighteenth birthday just a month ago, so she was barely legal by earth standards. Yet her body was developed beyond belief, with lewdly shaped breasts that were possibly E-cup clinging to her light blue dress, a garter around her thigh that was black in the middle and the same light blue as her dress in the frills, and a narrow waist that accentuated a lecherously high hip-to-waist ratio.

Devon finally understood why the madame felt it necessary to cautioned him not to ravage the countess. Just the first sight of her already gave him an erection. Her body type could be described as a busty, well developed loli, although mature loli seemed to be an oxymoronic statement. The reason she seemed like a loli was because of her small stature, height, and innocent, pretty face. She was like a miniature version of a grown woman, not in terms of pubescent development but in terms of scale.

Devon had to resist the urge to skewer this lewd loli with his meat shaft the moment he entered the carriage, but he bit back the urge.

Clumsily into the carriage, he sat right next to her as the soldier closed the curtain once more.

"Hi, miss Ilyana," he said to her courteously. "I'm Devon Hall."

The countess finally looked back at him, her light colored eyes gleaming in surprise for a moment at the sight of Devon, before narrowing back to their original bored expression.

"It's countess Ilyana," she corrected him.

"Sorry," Devon replied. "Countess Ilyana."

The young countess resumed looking out the window as the carriages began moving, not seeming to be all that interested in initiating the conversation with Devon.

Undaunted, Devon decided to start the conversation first. "I heard you're quite a handful with magic, countess."

The countess instantly turned to look at him, her face puffed up angrily. "Who told you about that?"

"Er… the madame," Devon replied.

"Oh, teacher?" countess Ilyana replied. "I see. If teacher told you, she must have a reason."

"By the way," the countess continued. "Why did we pick you up from madame Elisa's private apartment this morning?"

"Because I'm staying there for now," Devon responded.

"Ah, so you're studying with her as well." The countess seemed satisfied that she got to the bottom of that mystery.

Sensing an opening, Devon decided to tease her just a bit. He faked a yawn, and spread his arms into the air above him.

"Haaaaaaannnnnngg….." he yawned, pushing his right shoulder into the countess's busty loli breasts. He felt like he was doing something super illegal based on her appearance by earth standards.

The countess didn't seem to react. Suddenly, Devon remembered what the madame told him about her extremely sheltered upbringing. Perhaps she just didn't have knowledge about these sorts of things.

Devon decided to test his theory a bit more later on when they were out into the wilderness, as the carriage bumped up and down as the battalion made its way down the street towards the town exit.

"I'm bored," the countess said. "Father wanted me to go on this expedition to learn more about the outside world, saying that it would build character, but all I really want to do is go shopping… I've never gone shopping in town before. This expedition is already dreadfully boring."

Devon nodded. "Yeah, I'm bored too. I'm just getting paid to babysit you, so let's try to have some fun today to make the day go faster. Why don't we play a game to pass the time?"

The white haired countess's eyes shone brightly at the mention of a game. "Sure, what game? Teach me the rules!"

"So it's a simple game called rock paper scissors king's game. Have you heard of it?"

Countess Ilyana shook her head.

"So it goes like this," Devon explained, making gestures with his hands. "This is rock, this is paper, and this is scissors. Rock beats scissors, scissors beats paper, and paper beats rock. So we shake our fists three times, and then show what we're going to use."

"And whoever loses twice in a row becomes the king's slave, and has to do one thing that the king orders. And if the slave disobeys the order, they get a punishment. Punishment can be taking off a piece of clothing, or having to kiss the king, or something like that."

The countess listened on intently with great interest, and nodded her head. "Sounds fun, let's play!"

punishment time hehe

Thank you sooooooo much Warren Thompson, SenilePenile, Gaige Harvey, and PIEGURU8 for pledging 3

much faster releases at patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

Making eye contact with the lewd busty cosplay loli with white hair who barely turned eighteen less than a month ago, Devon stared into her big babydoll eyes and cosplay style dyed hair. Although it wasn't dyed, her hair was really naturally white, which made it all the hotter.

"Alright, let's play." Devon placed his fist over his other hand. "Rock, paper, scissors!"

With his hand opened into paper, Devon laughed as he saw countess Ilyana's bottom lip tremble when she realized that she played rock into it. He had a feeling that a first timer would go with the easiest gesture to make, a closed fist, although from here on out it was going to be pure luck.

He hoped that he could win the next round too, so that he'd get king privileges. The scenario that he devised for this game meant either participant that won two rounds in a row would get to order the other as a king's slave to do anything, within reason. And if the slave disobeyed, they'd suffer a punishment. He purposely kept the definition of the punishment vague so that he could change it as needed.

The countess was intelligent and sharp, but gullible enough when it came to games from his previous life and matters of intimacy that he felt that this could work. And even if it didn't work, at least he had a bit of plausible deniability to work with. He could always just claim that he was teaching her a 'game' from his hometown.

"Rock, paper, scissors!"

Damn, Devon cursed under his breath. He held up paper again, but this time the countess was holding scissors.

The countess giggled. "I knew you'd try to do it again~" she said cheerfully, clearly happy that she won in this new game that she was just taught.

As the carriage left town and hobbled down the roads outside, the scenery changed into vast plains with trees here and there, with a brook of flowing water nearby. This truly was a fantasy world, Devon thought. As if someone took an RPG and made it into a real world.

"Again, again!" the countess whined, eager to win once more.

Devon threw out his hand, finding himself holding paper against the countess's scissors one more time.

"Ooh, I win again. Clearly my elegance and intelligence is helping me, ohoho~" she laughed with the same haughty tone as the madame although in a higher pitched voice. No wonder she was the madame's apprentice or student, she even picked up some of the madame's mannerisms.

"And if I remember correctly, you are now my slave Devon!" the countess declared. "Grovel before me, and kiss my feet!"

Suddenly, Devon got some insight as to why the countess's father the earl desperately wanted to teach his daughter some manners, going as far as hiring an escort from the guild backrooms.

But a loss was a loss. Devon got onto the carriage floor and bent down, bringing the lady's foot up. He didn't kiss the foot though. Instead, Devon pushed his hands just a little further up the countess's calf, almost to her thigh, and then gently pecked her shin.

The countess fidgeted as her face turned a shade redder, as she had a confused look on her face. "T-that's not my foot!" she protested.

"Sorry, I must have messed up," Devon replied.

"I-it's okay. I forgive you for now, slave."

"Alright, let's continue with the game. After two consecutive wins, you get one order, so that was your order."

Devon locked eyes with the young countess as they shook their fists again. He won, and then she won, tie, another tie, then she won… seven rounds went by without two consecutive wins.

But on the eighth, Devon pulled out a rock against her scissors, and shouted in jubilation. "Haha, gotcha!"

The countess looked away bashfully, as if she was embarrassed about losing a game of chance.

"As the king, I order countess Ilyana to hug me until I say stop."

"Eh? That's easy! Did you think I'd back down from a challenge like that?" the countess replied with a sharp tone.

"Here, let's hug!" she declared, wrapping her arms around Devon and pressing her soft patties into the bottom of Devon's ribcage near his stomach, since she was only tall enough to reach up to there.

Not missing a beat, Devon returned the embrace and trailed his hands down her back to her buttocks, and he began groping her gently while keeping a tight embrace on the barely legal countess.

"W-what are you doing?" the countess exclaimed.

"I'm hugging," Devon replied. "I thought you said this challenge was easy? Or do you want to admit defeat and back down now?"

"Don't be silly, I would never back down from something as easy as this," the countess replied, squirming as Devon squished her plump ass with his hands.

[author] Celebration public double release for all the pledges 3 Much faster release rate at patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

Trying her best to stay still, the countess held onto her hug while Devon continued to run his hands down her dress, and then through the side split so that he could access the bare flesh underneath, which was smooth as a baby's cheeks.

He began kneading and groping the bare skin of her bubble butt, brushing against her panties casually as he took the fullness of her ass cheeks into his hands. Her buttocks were cold to the touch.

"Hey, what are you doing?" asked countess Ilyana with a confused look on her face. "This isn't a hug. It's a little ticklish, and I feel weird."

"In my country, hugs require a lot of skin contact," Devon said. "An upper class sheltered girl like you wouldn't know anything about hugs." He purposely worded his statement in a way that would inflame the competitive spirit of the highborn countess, and it was working.

"T-this is nothing!" the countess replied, biting her trembling lower lip as Devon continued to caress her.

Devon sensed a strange boiling sensation coming from within the countess, and slowly backed his hands away. He remembered that she had an explosive personality with magical rampages, and didn't want to cause an incident by pushing her too hard too fast.

"Alright, that's enough. Stop."

The countess let go of her embrace with Devon, and let out a relieved sigh. Devon felt as if a pressure gauge just depressurized, and internally also breathed a sigh of relief simultaneously with the countess.

He didn't quite understand how he had this sixth sense for mana and magic, but then he remembered what the businesswoman working under Hades told him during his brief stay in purgatory after his death. She told him that he amassed a large quantity of points to spend on different skills and abilities due to his miserable life of consistent misfortune and bad karma.

He told her to fuck off more or less, telling her to randomize his gifts on whatever, if anything at all.

It was possible that this magic potential was part of those gifts that the second chance system bestowed upon him, as well as the moonlight steel sword.

But was that enough to cover all of his misfortune from his past life? Hell no. Not by a long shot. They'd need to make him king and have millions of servants wiping his butt and serving his every desire to even make up half of the torture that he experienced in his last life.

The things that the businesswoman listed off as his misfortunes were only the more obvious events. They didn't include that time when he won a lottery scratch card, only to have it fall down a gutter after a car driving a hundred kmph over the speed limit zoomed past him, showering him with rain water. Or that time his watch broke a few hours before an important interview, causing him to misjudge the time and miss a once in a lifetime opportunity for a job opportunity.

The list went on and on. After a while he just assumed that the worst would happen to him. Some things might have been his own fault, but even the watchmaker couldn't tell him why his watch was broken. It just stopped working, for no reason.

"I'm going to win this time," the countess with gorgeous white hair said with a determined attitude.

"Not if I win first," Devon replied.

"Rock, paper, scissors!"

"Rock, paper, scissors!"

Ilyana won twice in a row.

"Ohohohoho, I am superior," the countess declared haughtily, really letting the results of a game of luck get to her head.

"What do you want me to do?" Devon replied. He looked outside, and saw that they were far into the countryside now. The battalion would reach the goblin outpost by midday, and he was to spectate the combat with the countess and keep her company, teaching her courtship.

"Hm…" the countess thought out loud. "I want you to jump out of this carriage, now."

Devon shook his head. "I can't go against my job, countess Ilyana. Try to pick something more reasonable."

"Oh, alright," countess Ilyana replied, holding her delicate hand at her chin in contemplation. "Um… oh, how about this?"

A mischievous smile appeared on the young countess's face. "I want you to lick me, like a dog."

"Where?" Devon asked, curious as to how she would answer.

"Wherever you want, dog. Dog's don't have the brains to ask their owners such questions, so neither should you ask."

Thank you sooooooo much Decligth, Woodhome, Damon Williams, Callum S, and ty19 for pledging 3

Faster release rate, faster plot and lewds on patreo./melonball

Dead Man's Harem

Countess Ilyana definitely did not understand the vulgarity of using her king's command to ask him to lick her like a dog, Devon thought. He was going to have a lot of fun with this girl, who was intelligent but also completely clueless when it came to matters of relationships between a man and a woman.

"Alright, so you want me to lick you wherever I want without asking since I'm a dog. That's your king's order, right?" Devon confirmed one last time with her.

With a conceited look on her face, countess Ilyana nodded. "Yes, lick me doggie! You're just an animal."

"As the king wishes," Devon replied, leaning closer to her face. He placed his lips near her neck and extended his tongue, licking her sensually on the soft, exposed area to the side of her larynx. He used just the tip of his tongue at first, and then dragged the entire width of his tongue up her neck, to her ear.

"H-hey, what are you doing dog?" countess Ilyana cried.

"You said I should lick you wherever I wanted, since I'm a dog. And you told me that dogs can't ask questions, right?"

"Yes, but…" the countess started, as Devon's tongue reached her ear as he licked it again and again in an incredibly sensual manner, onto her earlobe and then her ear canal, his saliva creating a wet sensation for her.

Her face turned flush, having never experienced something as sexually stimulating as this before, and she was confused as to what this new sensation she felt was. She did not have much experience with sexual arousal due to her sheltered highborn lifestyle. Most of her life thus far revolved around gossip and court drama.

"Just, you can only lick below the waist. How about that? Dogs usually can't get up to their owner's faces," countess Ilyana finally said after a bit of trouble getting the words out.

Devon marveled at the rather cunning redirection of command that the countess employed, which was quite smart for someone who did not know much about this kind of stuff. After all, the neck was an erogenous zone, and even if she didn't know what exactly was happening with Devon licking her neck that made her hot and bothered, she realized that she had to direct him away from there.

However, she messed up. Below the waist was just as dangerous for her as her neck.

"Okay," Devon replied, lifting the barely legal countess's legs onto the carriage seat and pulling up her dress side splits to reveal her white and smooth legs. Sinking his head down, he rubbed his cheeks and chin against her skin, just enjoying the skin contact with such a beautiful cosplay-like girl for a moment, before diving in.

A lecherous male tongue began innocently lapping the countess's calves, before moving further up to her outer thighs, and then her tender inner thighs.

"Haa… haa…." the countess breathed heavily, still not understanding what was happening to her body. "I feel so weird, Devon. What are you doing to me?"

"I'm just doing exactly what you told me to do, countess," Devon replied. "You wanted me to lick you anywhere like a dog."

"I-I know, but it feels so…. strange!" the countess yelped, as Devon's tongue went further and further up her inner thigh towards her underwear.

"Wait, that's where I pee from!" the countess yelped as Devon's nose bumped into her panties.

"Yes, the place you pee from feels really good when I lick it," Devon responded to her. "Do you want to try it?"

"No, o-of course not, that's so dirty," she complained in resistance.

Devon decided to ignore her, since she gave a great reason for him to do so. "Sorry, I don't understand what you're saying. Dogs can't understand people, they only know how to lick stuff."

And with that said, Devon peeled over her panties with his nose and landed his tongue onto her soft virgin pussy, which was like a soft cushion of salty but clean skin flavored delicious female oyster. Her beautiful innie pussy and cosplay-like loli appearance with bountiful fat in all the right places was impossible to resist.

Devon generously lathered his tongue in the beautiful white haired countess's virgin muffin, licking it up and down and moving his tongue in a swirl.

"I feel like I have to pee," countess Ilyana said in a panicked voice, unsure of how to handle her body's reaction to his tongue on her pussy.

Double release for public as celebration! Thanks for all the pledges and positivity, love you guys3

Much faster release rate on patreo./melonball 3

Dead Man's Harem

She let out a strange yelp, not knowing how exactly to express her sexual satisfaction from the cunnilingus. "Devon, really, it feels soooo weird… like I have to pee, but a little different."

The carriage hit a bumpy section of the road, causing Devon's tongue to bounce up and down on the young 160 cm countess's not yet deflowered pussy, as he gripped her thighs which were now wrapped around his head like a cushion.

"I don't like this feeling," the countess said, letting out another yelp.

Devon felt something welling up inside her, and he decided to stop for now, lest he cause a magical rage induced car accident with the carriage. The carriage was also starting to travel on particularly bumpy terrain, which made it a bit difficult for him to maintain his balance. As he pulled back, he felt the magic welling up inside the white haired cosplay-bitch aesthetic countess subside.

"It seems like we're reaching our destination, so let's put a stop to our game," Devon said. "But before that, let me lick you one last time."

He leaned dangerously close to the countess, bringing his face straight in front of hers. The young countess's eyes were wide in shock, as Devon began licking her lips, and then forcibly stuck his tongue into her mouth. He began fully french kissing her, sloppily trading saliva with the innocent young highborn girl who didn't know how to react, and just quietly accepted his tongue into her mouth.

They shared a lewd and sloppy kiss for an entire minute, until the carriages came to an abrupt stop.

"Goblins sighted above, sir!" a soldier shouted to the captain of the battalion.

"Looks like we're here," Devon said softly, looking at the dazed countess.

"W-we just kissed. That's something you should only do when you're m-m-married," the countess bawled.

Devon laughed. "That's not true. You can kiss people you're not married with. And it was just a game, so don't worry about it, okay?"

Countess Ilyana nodded. "Yes, we were just playing a game… it was just a game."

Devon patted her on the head, and looked out the window at the development of the situation outside.

Dozens of soldiers advanced in formation towards a goblin spawning point, holding up their swords and shields while the archers shot fire arrows into the goblin burrows. A moment later, several screaming goblins emerged from the burrows in a frenzy, trying to put out the fire.

An arrow pierced the chest of a goblin, and it fell to the side with a bloodcurling shriek.

"How barbaric," the countess remarked, crossing her arms across her chest. "You'd think that there would be a cleaner way to get rid of this… vermin."

Her reaction to combat and bloodshed was a lot tamer than Devon expected, but then again he was the earthling here in a foreign world where violence and gore were far more commonplace.

Surprisingly, he didn't feel the desire to run out and throw himself and accidentally get himself killed by the goblins. Maybe he'd be more in the mood tomorrow, but today... He got to eat a nice breakfast, learn that he had magic potential, and mess around with a young and naive cosplay countess. He could always stick around for another day, and see if his mood changed tomorrow.

"You're a soldier too, right Devon?" the countess asked him, looking down at the moonlight steel sword sitting by the side of the carriage. "Are you able to do that kind of stuff, too?" She watched as the soldiers professionally marched up and struck down a line of goblins, while maintaining formation.

"Me? No way," Devon replied. "I'm just barely starting to learn. Magic, too. The madame told me that she'd help me cultivate my power, since I have a lot of potential."

Countess Ilyana's eyes sparkled at that comment. "Really? I'd like to see your magic some time."

Devon laughed. "Sure, once I get better at it. The first time I used magic was today, and I sent a piece of toast flying across the room like a slingshot…"

The countess laughed and tugged at Devon's sleeve. "Tell me more, please. I've never met anyone with a similar explosive problem with magic before just like me."

Devon smiled and explained what had happened that morning, slightly exaggerating and embellishing the tale to further impress the lady, as she giggled and made merry with him in the private noble carriage, safe from the combat outside.

Thank you soooooooooo much Victor, nitrham, Dan Vaughan, and xyz for pledging 3 thank you Farhaan Talati for donating, I didn't even know you can do that 3

Faster release, lewds, and plots at patreo./melonball

Dead Man's Harem

"It was going faster than a jet plane!" Devon explained, mimicking the movement of the toast with his hand.

The countess looked a bit confused. "Devon, what's a jet plane?"

"Uh…" he stumbled for a moment, forgetting that he was not talking to another girl from earth. "It's like a really fast bird. Super super fast. Had them in my country."

The countess nodded, as the sounds of confrontation continued outside. "I want to see this 'jet plane' from your country some day."

From outside, the shuffle of feet indicated a development in the combat situation.

"That's the last of 'em, captain!"

"Alright, let's move onto the next burrow," the captain barked. The battalion began to advance over the hill, towards the next goblin burrow they wanted to eliminate.

"They're going quite a ways away, huh…" Devon muttered, noticing that the entire battalion of soldiers was leaving their line of sight.

"It's okay. Father told me to stay in the carriage no matter what, because the soldiers will not go too far."

Devon nodded. "I see."

An awkward silence began as the two simply waited for the soldiers to come back. The sounds of shouts and grunts from the soldiers were still audible but were decreasing in volume as the battalion advanced further.

A few minutes later, the sounds of soldiers disappeared completely, and it was eerily quiet. Devon frowned and watched as the horses drawing the carriages neighed nervously.

Devon chatted and made small talk with the countess for a while longer, but there were still no sounds of soldiers. Countess Ilyana also began to worry, glancing every so often out the window and only giving half hearted answers in their conversation.

"I'm going to step outside for a bit," Devon said. "And see what's going on."

"Wait!" the countess replied. "Father told me to stay inside, since it's not safe."

"You can stay here then," Devon replied. "But he never instructed me to do anything besides keep you company to and from the destination, and to observe the battalion in action. I can't observe if there's nothing to observe, right?"

The young countess thought about it for a moment, and then began getting out of the carriage as well. "I'm coming with you," she said in a determined voice. "I'm starting to have a bad feeling about this, and it will be safe if we stick together."

Devon nodded. "As long as you tell your father that this was your idea, and not mine."

Countess Ilyana smiled. "Of course~"

Grabbing his sheath and sword from inside the carriage, Devon stepped out with the moonlight steel longsword hanging by his side. Maybe he should have paid a bit more attention to that blacksmith from last night, he thought to himself.

Then again, he had zero experience in swordfighting and expected to be killed easily if any fight did happen to occur.

"Just letting you know again, I'm not a good fighter," Devon cautioned the countess. "Don't expect anything, if you see a monster just turn and run immediately."

The countess nodded curtly in agreement and stepped out of the carriage and onto the grass, her elegant side split dress brushing against the grass.

Devon began ascending the hill towards where the earl's battalion headed off towards, making sure that the countess was right behind him. To his surprise, the countess ran in high heels through dirt almost as fast as he could sprint with his shoes. Girls in this world were really built differently, he thought. Or maybe this was unique to the countess, he didn't have enough experience to know.

Once they reached the top of the hill, Devon saw what was going on.

Only a dozen or so of the original battalion's soldiers were still alive in the distance, fighting against a massive black demon-like creature that resembled a bull. The bodies of countless of the earl's soldiers lay on the grass, some of them gored and gravely injured, and others already dead.

One of the soldiers saw the countess at the top of the hill, and shouted at the top of his lungs, waving his arms. "Countess Ilyana, run!!!!"

The countess walked a bit closer to see the fight, her eyes trembling at the sight of so many of her fallen bannermen, but Devon held her back with his arm.

"Go back to the carriage," he instructed her.

"B-but," the white haired aristocratic loli replied.

"No buts, just go."

"What about you?" she replied, concerned.

Devon laughed. "There's a secret I haven't told you about, and I'm about to test it out. Just go."

Hearing the shriek of another soldier who got pierced by the demon bull's horn, the countess turned and ran back to the carriage with a look of fear on her face.

Devon just smirked. This was a perfect time to test out the limits of this joke class, [Dead man walking].

[author] Hmmmmmmmm, what's going to happen

Thank you sooooo much Dominick Batista for pledging 3 /author]

Dead Man's Harem

Walking with the confidence of a drunken man down the hill, Devon unsheathed his longsword and approached the muscular bull demon.

He felt excitement as he approached the bull demon that spelled certain death, a kind of excitement that combined a sort of childlike wonder with heart pumping adrenaline, the kind that he hadn't felt in many, many years.

The emotion flooding into him was a refreshing break from the numbness he experienced just a while ago, and he felt ready to take on death with a whole new mindset.

"Stay back, it's too dangerous!" a mustached soldier yelled towards Devon, while clutching his bloody and battered left arm that hung limp from the side of his body.

The battlefield stunk of fresh blood and overturned dirt, and the minotaur demon just finished goring another soldier, dropping his blood corpse onto the ground with one muscular hand.

"Why demons, why now??" a short soldier screamed. "This can't be happening!"

"Demons have disappeared for thousands of years," another soldier replied, sprawled on the ground and out of breath. "But my gramps always said that they would return. Looks like he was right."

With the build of a rhinoceros and twice the size of one, the minotaur snorted into the air and turned around, locking eyes with the newcomer.

Devon's heart pounded with excitement. In his last life, he would have peed his pants already at the sight of such a monstrous minotaur, with the remains of soldiers splattered all over its body. But he felt an overwhelming amount of bravery stemming from the fact that he just didn't care all too much about bodily preservation anymore.

Bring it on, he thought, as he brandished the moonlight longsword and charged, yelling a battle cry. Devon never handled a sword in his entire life, and his footwork and stance showed it. They were the mark of a complete amateur, and the mustached soldier cringed while watching the novice run towards the minotaur demon, bracing for Devon to get splatted like a fruit fly.

The sword connected with the minotaur somehow, cutting well into the minotaur's flesh. The damage dealt was not because of the skill of the wielder, but more attributed to the quality of the blade itself.

Laughing with overconfidence at landing a damaging hit, Devon stumbled while trying to pull the sword out of the minotaur's flank.

"Huh?" he said.

The sword was completely lodged into the minotaur's muscular side. With a grunt, the minotaur picked Devon off the ground with one hand, and began squeezing.

Crack.

Devon felt his ribs give way first, and then his organs, as the minotaur's death grip ruptured his internal organs and caused him to cough blood.

[You have suffered a grievous wound.]

[As per your current contract, you cannot be killed. Please collect ten fragments of soulspire to renegotiate your contract.]

Huh. So it seemed like he could not die at all, or something along those lines.

Devon fell to the ground like a lifeless corpse as the minotaur lost interest in him and dropped him like a ragdoll, landing with a dull thud onto the dirt and grass.

"Guh..." he whined in pain.

He decided not to try this again, because the pain was mind numbing. And it was only being made worse, because he could feel his internals squelching and churning, rearranging themselves because he did not have the luxury to die here, until he collected ten of those soulspire things, whatever the hell that meant.

It looked like he'd have to stay in this world for a bit longer, as he figured out how to renegotiate his contract.

"Retreat to the carriages!" the mustached soldier bellowed. Because the captain was dead, he was next in charge. "This is a lost cause, and we need to warn the others. And don't forget, the countess's safety is our first priority!"

The remaining soldiers scrambled to retreat, as a lanky freckled soldier tried to haul one of his dying comrades onto his shoulder while running. The minotaur noticed his hesitancy to leave and charged at him, knocking both him and his injured comrade that he was carrying onto the ground.

Raising its foot, the minotaur stomped downwards, crushing the freckled soldier's head.

Devon was immobilized by pain, and could not do much except watch through his prone position, his face swollen from being dropped face first onto the ground.

Moving with difficulty, Devon shifted his hand several centimeters to the side and picked up a small pebble in his palm.

"Rise," he muttered.

Just like with swords, he had next to zero experience with magic either, besides the two minute basic lesson that the madame gave him this morning during breakfast. He was barely paying attention too, with the madame and her slave girl both shaking their asses in front of his face while they cooked.

Devon cracked a smile with his chapped lips and swollen eyes, laughing internally at the absurdity of this whole situation. Even while laying here half dead, he was curious, just a little curious, about how magic worked in this world, and how his body could handle magic.

The word left his mouth, and the small ovular stone shook while levitating a few centimeters above his palm.

And then, suddenly, just like the toast from breakfast this morning, it shot off like a bullet in a chaotic arc across the field. Landing on the grass harmlessly, the minotaur didn't even take notice.

But Devon learned a bit from that interaction, just based on his own intuition. Instead of a pebble, what if he took a handful of air and applied the same principle?

Visualizing a block of air in his hand, Devon grasped it and uttered the command. "Rise."

A gust of wind blew from his hand towards the minotaur's back, just as Devon visualized in his head. He needed to pretend that the block of air was a real object, that could be seen and touched for this to work.

Poof.

A small puff of wind hit the back of the minotaur demon, and it looked back quizzically, this time finally noticing Devon twitching on the ground and pulling himself upright.

Thumping across the field, the minotaur arrived right in front of Devon, who just stood up. Face to face with the heavily breathing minotaur demon, which had pectoral muscles the size of his entire shoulder length, Devon didn't cower. He didn't feel afraid at all. In fact, he broke into a smile, his lips cracked and bloody.

"Goooooooo!" the minotaur wailed, striking Devon with a heavy punch straight in his stomach, which caused the human to stumble backwards but otherwise stay upright.

"That's right," Devon said while maintaining a quivering smile through the pain. "You can hurt me, but you can't kill me. I can't even kill myself!"

"I'm a dead man walking," Devon laughed, picking up his moonlight longsword from the side of a soldier's corpse and swinging it at the minotaur.

The minotaur easily blocked the feeble sword swing powered by Devon's horrible swordsmanship, lowered his head and charged, puncturing Devon's stomach with his bull horn. The bull kept running forward and flipped Devon up into the air, as his guts sprayed everywhere for a brief moment before the wound began to close itself.

Devon felt pain for a moment, and then it stopped just like that other time when he cut his own stomach open with a self inflicted sword wound. He knew that the pain would come back later, but for now…

"That's right, you stupid little cow, you can't do shit against me," Devon shouted, taunting the minotaur as he fell from the sky and landed onto the ground with a spine crunching splat.

"Guuuuuuuuuuuu!" the minotaur bellowed angrily, attacking Devon again.

Devon continued to taunt, get hurt, heal, and taunt the minotaur in an endless cycle that lasted for so long that his only sense of time was the sun beginning to cross over to the other side, declaring that it was afternoon.

Every time the minotaur demon began to tire, Devon grabbed his moonlight longsword and slashed at it. And when the minotaur got smart enough to throw his longsword several meters to the side, Devon went and retrieved it, and continued the cycle.

"We can do this all day, you dumb cow," Devon sneered, throwing his hands to the side to look intimidating. He didn't really know what he was doing, but the adrenaline coursing through his veins and his impervious nature made him shout and jeer like a gorilla beating its chest.

Another forty minutes or so of this dance passed, and the minotaur was still not significantly hurt from any of the moonlight steel sword blows. However, it was getting incredibly frustrated and agitated at this fly that it could not squish no matter what it tried to do.

Finally, after a very long tussle, the minotaur demon gave up and began to retreat.

Devon laughed and shouted at it tauntingly. "That's right, you dumb fat cow! Run away! You know you can't beat me, hahahaha!"

Joshua Tal, Nerow, Bartsi, thank youuuuuuuu!!!!! also thank you Matthew Ricketts for the donation 3

Dead Man's Harem

After the minotaur demon sulked away into the distance, Devon lay on the grass panting. Any normal human being would have been killed at least two dozen times in the last hour from the amount of damage that he sustained, but Devon's [Dead man walking] class held firm.

It wasn't just his class, either. He now suspected that he received numerous skills, abilities, and items from the massive amount of negative karma from his previous life. The moonlight steel sword had to be a bonus, as was his innate magic sense.

But he had no information on what else he received, so Devon would have to uncover his hidden talents one at a time, whatever they might be.

"Gotta get back to town," Devon groaned, wiping the blood off his face with a dead soldier's uniform, as he began looting the fallen soldiers for any potential valuables. He had a bit of gold on hand, but it was better to collect some more stuff just in case he needed it. After all, he now had high ambitions. Elf sex slave, sex dungeon mansion, all kinds of beast girls to * every night… but his ambitions required gold, and lots of it.

Devon took a pouch from one of the dead soldiers and filled it with all sorts of things that he found on the bodies of the earl's fallen soldiers, including a water canteen, some coins and jewelry, and other miscellaneous items. He also exchanged some of his more ripped up clothing with a soldier's, so that he wouldn't look like a bloody mess again.

Finally he finished, and went back to where the carriages were before. The carriages all left a while ago, but they left two trails. The older trail was from when they originally came to this place, and the other fresher trail with deeper hoof impressions headed in another direction, away from the chaos at the time.

Devon decided to just follow the fresh trail until he stumbled upon civilization. Taking a sip of the canteen, he began walking.

What he really needed right now was a hot bath and a brothel with young girls or beast girls to dump his cum into. Hopefully the next town he came across had a nice whorehouse he could find a plump whore to unload in, and take a load off.

Devon continued along the trail of the carriage for quite some time. This monster slaying expedition left them in the middle of nowhere, and he was now walking through a forested area. He was getting quite thirsty, and the sound of running water from a brook of some sort caught his attention.

Leaving the carriage trail to find water, Devon left pinecones on the ground and went to find water to drink. With a parched throat, he followed the sound of running water and made his way through piles of leaves.

It took him a few minutes to find the source of the water, which was a fast moving brook that emptied into a deep pond of water that had steam rising from it. Devon knelt down and took a long drink from the crystal clear spring water.

"Hmmm?" an innocent female voice said from somewhere in the water. "Hooman?" From out of the water stepped a gorgeous water nymph, with a thin golden branch crown on her head and a luscious petite body.

Devon felt blood rushing to his lower member the moment he laid eyes on the nude water nymph, who approached him by wading through the water curiously, with her finger on her chin in an inquisitive fashion.

"Hi, hooman~" she said with a smile, putting her face unnaturally close to Devon's. His face was still close to the ground because he was leaning down to drink, and she lowered her face into the water up to her mouth so that they were at eye level. Her entire body was a light tan, and her eyes were golden, with light silvery hair running down her naked body and clinging damp onto her petite form.

"Hi, nymph," Devon replied, beginning to take off his clothes so that they wouldn't get wet. He stood up in front of her with his pants off, his engorged penis standing erect right above her face.

The nymph looked at his member quizzically, as Devon entered the water feet first so that he was now sitting on the edge of the brook, his legs submerged up to his knees, and his cock right in front of the nymph's face.

[author] uh oh

Vodahminbrot, Clarence Wilson, Itolar, thank you soooooo much 3/author]

Dead Man's Harem

The petite water nymph with silvery sheened hair and small perky breasts stared with a blank expression at Devon's thick veiny cock, which was just a few centimeters away from her face.

"Hmm," Devon thought. He slowly lowered himself into the water, which was a shallow waist-deep near the edges but much deeper near the middle, and took the water nymph's hand.

"I'm going to * you," Devon said to her clearly, with a smile forming on his face. It was immensely gratifying to say something so depraved right in the face of a pretty waif-like water nymph in this fantasy world, and have absolutely no repercussions. He wanted to do this more often.

"*?" the nymph replied, tilting her head in an innocent way, not understanding what he said. "Hooman want to * Cissy? What is * mean?"

"It means when I take my cock and shove it in your vagina, and move back and forth and back and forth until I dump my semen inside you."

Cissy's face got redder and redder as Devon spoke, clearly understanding what he meant now. Nymphs were not familiar with the word , but they understood the words cock, vagina, and semen clearly, and they were aware of the concept of sex.

Water nymphs were also accustomed to nudity, so Devon's erect member did not register in Cissy's brain as a sign that he wanted to * her. But now that he spoke his intentions, she was backing away in the water with a glowing red blush on her face.

Before she could go any further, Devon grabbed the tanned water nymph and flipped her so that her butt was pressing into his erect cock. The water level was just low enough that both his cock and her vagina were above the surface, although beads of water rolled down Cissy's body which did not have much excess fat, so her abdominal muscles and venus line showed.

Pulling on Cissy's wrists so that she assumed doggy style position with her butt pressed against Devon's cock, Devon began to hump her, simulating penetration without actually putting it in yet. His dick rubbed back and forth between her squishy legs.

"Cissy doesn't want ," said the water nymph, as she broke free of his grasp and swam to the other side of the brook river, then spun around and stared at Devon with a pouting face.

Devon laughed at how cute she was. He began cleaning himself off, rinsing his body and hair while the shy water nymph simply watched, half her face submerged into the water.

"I'm Devon," he said after thoroughly soaking his hair. "And you're Cissy, right?"

The lewd water nymph nodded shyly.

"Do you have any nymph friends?" Devon asked.

"Yep, Cissy's friends are upstream," she replied. Suddenly, her ears perked up, and she dove into the water head first, disappearing completely out of sight.

Crack.

A tree branch snapped in half, and Devon felt alert by the presence of something nearby.

A moment later, he heard a loud breath intake and a nostril flare, and the minotaur demon that was built like a rhino emerged near the river. Except this time, the demon looked more like a humanoid than before, where it was simply a raging beast.

Now a normal person would have peed their pants. But Devon was clearly an abnormal person, with a decidedly abnormal skillset. Instead of cowering in fear at the sight of this monstrosity, Devon pulled himself out of the river and began chasing it with a maniacal smile on his face, not even bothering to put on clothes.

The minotaur instantly recognized Devon. "Not you again," it said in a deep voice, taking a step backwards.

That didn't stop Devon though. With a large rock that he picked up from the floor in his hand, he yelled at the top of his lungs and continued charging at the bull while stark naked. "You came back for more, huh? Want a piece of me again? Taste this rock!"

The minotaur shuddered, remembering how this particular strange human could not be killed no matter what happened, and taunted him for hours on end while consistently dealing small amounts of damage to him.

With one glance back, it turned tail quite literally and ran back where it came from.

"Ha…..hahhaha...ahahahaha!" Seeing the minotaur demon flee made Devon start cracking up like a complete madman. Now that his adversary was gone, he returned to the brook, where Cissy was now looking at him with newfound interest.

"Hooman… chase away demon?" she asked.

Looking rather proud of himself, Devon puffed his chest up and nodded. "Not just any human can do that. Most humans would get splattered in two seconds flat against the demon."

You can read 20 chapters ahead (and increasing every week) on patreo./melonball~

Thank you EVERGREEN and babaayagga for the donations 3

Dead Man's Harem

"Although, now that I think about it…" Devon began. "Since when could demons talk?" He distinctly remembered the minotaur demon speaking to him, now that it was in more of a humanoid form than before.

Cissy shrugged. "Cissy doesn't know. Cissy hasn't seen demons in a long time."

Devon was aware that something strange was happening in this world, with the emergence of demons when they hadn't been spotted in a very long time. But Cissy's statement also made him wonder about something else. The young looking nymph bobbed up and down in the water with a happy expression on her face.

"Hey, Cissy," Devon started to say. "How old are you exactly? I heard that demons haven't been around for a very long time."

"Ummm…" said Cissy contemplative. "Cissy is about two thousand years old, hehe~"

Devon's jaw nearly hit the floor in surprise. The young and spritely water nymph looked no older than nineteen, maybe twenty at most. And yet she was ancient by human standards.

He wondered what the inside of a water nymph pussy felt like. Her body was humanlike, but when he felt her earlier, the handfeel of her body was almost like jello. Devon stepped back into the water and waded closer to her, then placed his hands on her hips, squishing them.

They really did feel like jello… and for a brief moment, Cissy's hips turned a transparent color near where he touched them, allowing him to see completely through her. "That's cool," Devon said. "You can turn invisible, huh."

"Yep," Cissy replied, nodding her head cutely. "Cissy can turn into water form when she is near water, see~"

The two thousand year old nymph's body faded into a slimy transparent jello just like water for a brief moment, and then coalesced back into the slender tan body from before.

"That's really cool," Devon said in amazement. "Too bad humans can't do stuff like that. I'm kind of jealous of nymphs now. We're so boring in comparison."

Wearing a proud smile on her face, the water nymph beamed at Devon. "Yep, nymphs are cool~ Cissy is cool~"

She melted into a blob of transparent slime that was made of water, and then recreated herself as a water fountain shaped body of a human female, which Devon reached out and touched curiously.

The clear and slightly blue body felt warm and incredibly squishy to the touch, and Devon could even press his hand into her body if he wanted to, which surrounded his hand with water.

Cissy let out a slight moan when Devon inserted his hand into her waist. "Cissy will be horny if Devon touch Cissy there," she whimpered.

As Devon reached his hand further into the hot water form of Cissy's waist, which felt like a plastic breast implant in bounciness and texture, she let out a lustful moan and began to transform back into a tan nymph, forcing his hand out of her body as she transformed back from river spirit form.

Her skin now felt more like a regular human's, although it did have that slight bit of warm jello texture from her spirit form.

"Wait, go back to your other form," Devon insisted.

"Okay," Cissy agreed, transforming back into a translucent female shaped water sprite.

Devon took his penis and pressed it onto her stomach, right around her belly button. Soft, warm, and jiggly, the feeling of her sprite transformation was remarkably different than anything he ever experienced poking his dick against in the past.

"Nnnnnnnnngggg…" Cissy moaned, letting out her lusty voice while Devon poked her with his meat mod.

Pressing his cock against her a bit harder, Devon's penis began to penetrate the translucent water sprite's belly, going straight through her belly button and into her stomach. Enveloped with warm jello that jiggled, he couldn't resist the sensation and began to shake his hips softly while penetrating Cissy's body, piercing straight into her stomach with his meat wand.

He was so horny that he just stuck his dick inside her actual body, not even her vagina. And yet it felt so good, the hot jelly-like substance fullying embracing and wrapping around his dick and giving him an intensely pleasurable sensation.

"Cissy is feeling strange," the water sprite moaned, her slender and bouncy body matching each of Devon's heated thrusts with a wiggle of its own. Bubbles began to appear as some air got trapped inside Cissy's water jello body from Devon's sloppy hip movements.

Faster releases at p./melonball

Thank you soooooo much Cory Wayenberg for pledging 3 Thank you Carlos Delgado for donating 3

Dead Man's Harem

Humping the water sprite while holding her by her hips, Devon pressed the 160 cm sprite's body into his, his stomach smacking into her breasts again and again while his balls slapped the area right below Cissy's belly button.

It was such a strange and surreal sexual experience for Devon, planting his penis straight through a water nymph in sprite form's belly button into her body itself, and it worked because her jello-like sprite form could be penetrated from any angle. It really was like sticking his dick into a tub full of warm jello, except this tub was in shapely female form.

The bubbles that entered Cissy's guts through Devon's incessant thrusting simply floated up and disappeared out of her body, and Cissy's moans turned more and more lewd as Devon's pace accelerated. He felt like he was hugging a water body pillow of some kind, and the feeling was fantastic.

"I wonder if this considered sex," Devon whispered into Cissys ear while penetrating her prurient body that was just begging to be penetrated in its oh so inviting jiggly form.

"Cissy… angg…. thinks this is almost sex," she replied while taking in Devon's meat rod straight into her stomach, as she had her guts rearranged from within by a pile driver machine pumping in and out and in and out without stop.

Devon grunted with pleasure, losing himself to the overwhelming sensation of jiggly wet slime surrounding and caressing his cock with every additional pump of his hips. It reminded him of that pudding-consistency cornstarch mixture that he encountered during a lab experiment in science class many years ago during high school.

Bouncy and viscous, the cornstarch pudding mix was solid if you slapped it, but a highly viscous liquid if you slowly dipped your finger inside. That was an uncannily accurate comparison to the nymph's body right now, at least as close as he could get to truly describing this otherworldly surreal feeling that was currently engulfing his penis at the moment.

He wanted more… more of this vulnerable penetrative feeling on his penis. Grabbing the water nymph's hips even harder than before, he slammed the nymph's stomach into his dick and pumped aggressively, as the water inside Cissy's body swirled and stirred like a mini tornado of water, the same effect as when you took a bottle of water and spun it, then set it on a flat surface.

Physics was not Devon's best subject back in highschool, but if physicality was a subject, he'd be acing it right now. His penetrative meat rod continuously stirred up a storm within the nymph's body, and he felt an inevitable gushing of semen coming soon.

"Haaa…." Cissy moaned while rolling her eyes back in her sprite form. She was being completely and utterly ravaged right now, and could do nothing about it besides take the full girth of Devon's cock into her stomach of all places. He didn't even have the decency to shove it inside her pussy like a normal person, and have regular sex. Instead, Devon wanted to continue this depraved thrusting right through her belly button and into her stomach itself until he came.

The feeling was coming. He could sense the cum welling up inside him, ready to spill out like a torrent of hot chocolate lava all over a white virgin cake.

Slap. Slap. Slap.

Unable to hold himself back any longer, Devon's cock twitched with extreme pleasure and shot out pumps of semen into Cissy's belly, as he watched the white and sticky liquid forcibly make its way into her sprite stomach, swirling about when it finally settled in.

Holding the sensation longer, Devon held Cissy's hips tightly and did not let go until all of his semen was inside her. Finally, he let go, and the water nymph collapsed into the river while breathing heavily.

"That was good," Devon said between panting breaths. "You were great to fuck, Cissy."

Cissy could barely stand, and responded with a weak voice. "Cissy is not sure if that was sex, but she feels so satisfied with hooman's yummy juice in her tummy. Next time, Cissy will bring friends over too to share yummy juice!"

Devon laughed. "Yes Cissy, bring all of your nymph friends to play next time. I will make sure to give them lots of juice each."

Thank you sooooooo much Carlos Delgado, Grangel, GoldenSenpai, Judd, Joshua Ennis for pledging 3

Super fast releases at patreo.n, up to chapter 50 now~ (some ppl said they can't find me using patre_on's search function, it's true and idk why. You can use the direct url to find me www.pat./melonball without the period after t~)

Dead Man's Harem

"Iyaaaaaa!" a shrill female voice shouted from downstream.

Cissy's ears perked up, and a worried expression spread on the water nymph's face. "Cissy's friends are in trouble," she explained, the semen still floating in her stomach like milk spilled on the ground.

Devon frowned. "If something picks a fight with your sexy nymph friends, they're picking a fight with me too. I'll teach them a lesson."

Losing himself in the strangeness of this whole process of events, Devon picked up his moonlight longsword from the ground and quickly threw on his clothes, before following Cissy downstream. The water nymph couldn't leave the water for too long due to its nature, so she just traveled using the waterway that was the river.

Running through the rustling trees and shrubbery, Devon made sure not to trip and fall on the entanglement of green growth, as the shouts of female water nymphs in trouble got closer.

He finally saw what was going on after reaching another brook downstream. Several water nymphs in sprite form were being attacked by a gang of bandits. One of the bandits, a man with an eyepatch and a dagger in hand, stabbed at a nymph.

"Boss said if you kill one of these things, they drop a valuable water gem," one of the bandits said to the other. "The trick is that you need to wear out their sprite form, otherwise they're impervious to non-enchanted weapons."

"Didn't Boss have an enchanted weapon?" the other bandit replied.

"Yeah, but he's not gonna let us use it, dumbass," retorted the other.

"Don't touch Cissy's friends!" Cissy shouted angrily while still in water sprite form. She began conjuring a ball of water from the river, and then pushed her arms out as the water ball flew towards one of the bandits and engulfed his head for a moment, as air bubbles escaped his mouth while he desperately tried to escape the bubble of water.

"Cissy!" a younger looking small breasted nymph said happily when she saw her comrade.

The other nymphs were fighting back as well in an impressive display of magic. Streams and balls of water flew left and right and drowned one of the bandits, but the other bandits pressed forwards, their decision making clouded by greed as they thought of the precious water gems that could be yielded when killing the water nymphs.

Devon did not owe any allegiances to anyone in this foreign world, but he felt a sense of protectiveness towards the water nymphs now that he shot his seed into Cissy. He felt that only he should be allowed the ownership of raping the nymphs, and anyone that wanted to hurt them naturally were his enemies as well.

And plus, why would anyone want to stab and kill these beautiful nymph girls anyway? Just for some stupid water gems? Devon couldn't stand seeing it.

Running forwards into the brook, Devon threw off his shirt and hopped while taking off his pants before diving straight into the water completely nude with his moonlight sword in hand. Wading through the river like a naked maniac with a sword, Devon attacked the first bandit he came across with a swing of his blade.

"What the fuck?" the bandit shouted when he saw the naked maniac in front of him. However, he was a professional highwayman, so he instantly squared off and stabbed his dagger right into Devon's heart, below his ribcage.

[You have taken grievous damage.]

[You cannot die.]

Groaning in pain from the shockingly visceral experience of having a bandit knife slide into his body, Devon clenched his teeth and punched the bandit in the face with the last of his strength.

"Die, you fucking maniac!!" the bandit cried after reeling from the punch that connected straight onto his cheek. "How the hell are you still alive?" he said in an exasperated tone, seeing blood pour from Devon's chest for a brief moment. And underneath the blood, was a completely erect penis.

In his excitement from seeing all the naked nymphs in the river, Devon's dick had a natural reaction. But from the bandit's perspective, he was seeing some unkillable demonic being with an erection charge at him after being stabbed in the heart, as even the dagger wound right on his chest began to close up before his very eyes.

"Monster!" the bandit yelled, right as Devon socked him again in the eye and grabbed his moonlight longsword, then swung downwards with it.

Splash.

The longsword missed, landing a foot to the side of the bandit's body. Even the bandit was surprised at this ridiculous turn of events, as he was bracing for inevitable death when he saw the flash of steel falling down upon him.

Big thank you to Jappa~ 3

Dead Man's Harem

Devon was reasonably athletic in his last life, having played on the basketball team for a short stint during freshman year of highschool with his friend Mike in the point guard position. He quit the team during the middle of sophomore year after Mike died from overdose, but he stayed fit and was still physically able to perform at a high level compared to the average high schooler.

That physical aptitude carried over to college, and he was still in quite good shape all things considered.

However, just being in good physical shape did not make one a good swordsman. It was a prerequisite to a certain extent, yes, but the ancient skill of killing with swords had a bit more finesse to it than simply giving a chimpanzee a sharp metal stick.

Splashing into the water uselessly, Devon's downwards sword swing completely missed, landing at least a foot to the side of the bandit's body, as even the bandit himself was shocked at how this naked undying hooligan with a dagger wound right in his chest managed to miss such an easy killing blow.

"Ha!" the bandit shouted in triumph at managing to live for now. Dagger in hand, he shanked Devon in the thigh, sinking the blade deep into the naked man's thigh.

[You have received crippling damage.]

Devon fell back from shock, wincing in pain as the bandit tried to stand up. But Devon knew that he couldn't let that happen, since letting the bandit recover would give him the upper hand positionally. He shot forward with the last of his strength, tackling the bandit into the water. All he needed to do was to hold this bearded bandit underwater for long enough to drown him.

Submerged underwater with the bandit, air bubbles left both of their mouths as they wrestled for control. The bandit nearly gained the upper hand in the underwater tussle, but Devon was too strong for him. All he needed to do was keep them both underwater, since his passive would protect him.

[You are drowning.]

[You cannot die.]

As Devon suspected, [Dead Man Walking]'s passive activated, allowing him to live through several instances of nearly fainting from oxygen deprivation. But Devon realized that if he kept this up, he would actually pass out, since the passive only prevented his death. It did not prevent abnormal statuses such as fainting.

The bandit was not so lucky. Emerging from the water victorious, Devon took deep gulps of breath as the freshly drowned corpse of the bandit floated up to the surface.

Another bandit stuck his shortsword into Cissy's chest, and her body began to turn back to normal out of sprite form, since she already exhausted a large portion of her sprite form energy earlier with Devon.

"Cissy!" a nymph shouted with a worried look on her face.

"Don't touch my girl!" Devon yelled, diving straight at the bandit with the shortsword. With the moonlight greatsword clutched in his armpit, Devon simply tackled the bandit, sending him falling into the water. He couldn't just drown him again, since Devon wasn't sure whether or not he would actually fall unconscious if he tried the same tactic again.

Instead, he attempted to wrestle the shortsword out of the bandit's hand. The bandit was too quick, though, and stabbed the entirety of the shortsword into Devon's stomach, the blade entering through his front and exiting from his back.

[You have been mortally wounded.]

[You cannot die.]

Dead Man Walking's passive kicked in once more, not affording Devon the luxury of death. It worked in his favor this time though, and Devon grabbed the bandit's neck and began to choke him to death.

"How the hell is he still alive?" one of the other bandits shouted, seeing Devon move perfectly fine with a shortsword lodged completely in his stomach.

"He's a demon! I told you not to screw with the water nymphs!" a skittish bandit cried in fear.

Devon decided to embrace his new image as an undying demon, and walked in as menacing of a fashion towards the remaining bandits.

"You have angered the gods," Devon said in a booming voice, trying to sound as wrathful godly messenger-like as possible. "By attacking this water nymph tribe. But I will give you one last chance. Leave, and tell your comrades to never return. Spread the story of the unkillable demon you encountered in the river."

"I will give you ten seconds to run before you face the wrath of Eos."

"Ten…"

"Nine…"

All of the bandits began running in unison, away from the demonic imagery of a half dead man walking through the brook towards them, with a shortsword lodged in his stomach.

Thank you sooo much The old cubic slime and Pillb for pledging 33

More releases and more lewds at patreo./melonball

Dead Man's Harem

Devon laughed like a madman while watching the bandits run away. Part of his laughter was to keep up the appearance of an undying demon, so that the bandits would have a spicy tale to tell their friends when they arrived back at camp. If the rumors spread, it was highly likely that no one would try to bother his sexy water nymphs anymore.

The other reason for his laughter was the realization of how overpowered he was, as the ego started to get to his head. If nothing could kill him, wasn't he basically invincible? In this fantasy world, he could do anything he wanted, whenever he wanted, wherever he wanted, and nobody could do anything to him.

Of course, there were some flaws in his reasoning, but Devon didn't think about that during the aftermath of his triumphant victory over the bandits. Turning around to check out the nymphs that he saved, he saw that Cissy was badly injured.

"Is she okay?" Devon asked the other nymphs, who were now nursing her with all sorts of ointments and spells that were standard in nymph culture but indiscernible to the human eye. They were all transformed back into regular form, and were varying degrees of tan as well as body types. Several of them were more petite loli-types, while others had more mature bodies, with D-cup breasts and shapely hips.

A short haired nymph with fat tits nodded. "Cissy is okay. Just needs rest."

"Thank you for help, human," she added after a moment of consideration.

"No problem," Devon replied. "But do I get a reward for helping you guys?"

The water nymphs looked at each other worriedly. "Reward? Human want gem? Nononono!"

Devon laughed. "I don't want any gems. All I want is sex. S-E-X."

The water nymphs looked at each other again while Cissy lay on their lap in normal form. "Human want sex?"

"Yes," Devon replied without a hint of hesitation in his voice.

Without even giving them a moment to respond, Devon grabbed the nymph closest to him by the hips, the one that was applying ointment to Cissy's forehead just a moment ago, and pulled her towards him ass first.

"You guys don't mind being my personal cum dumpster nymphs, right?" Devon asked, adjusting her position so that her ass was pressed towards him receptively in doggy position.

The short haired nymph blushed, and the other nymphs were looking on stupefied, as Devon took the ointment applying nymph and began rubbing his cock against her beautiful innie pussy. Her brown hair and lightly tanned body wriggled in ecstasy as she resisted Devon, but did not try to move away and eventually surrendered her body to him.

"No sex!" the nymph moaned, feeling the sensation of the chubby meat stick against her pussy lips.

Devon simply ignored her, forcefully plunging his cock into her pussy which was a lot more human feeling than a sprite form body. He grunted in enjoyment at being able to violate a water nymph to his heart's content.

"H...ahh….aaaaannnnn…..mmmfffff….." the lightly tanned nymph moaned, feeling herself get stuffed by Devon's hot rod as four of her friends watched.

Devon plunged himself balls deep into the naked nymph's pussy without any reservations, feeling the tightness and slippery walls around his dick that he gained access to by ignoring the nymph's pleas and instantly raping her without a second thought.

In this fantasy world, he wanted to plant his dick inside all sorts of sexy girls, conquering them all with his phallus. If they were breedable, he wanted to stuff his cock inside and make them carry his love. If they weren't breedable, but were hot enough, he'd still stuff his cock in them and dump his semen inside. Nothing would stop him, or at least… death wouldn't stop him.

Driving his hips into her long and beautiful legs, Devon continued to ravage the shy nymph, taking her dignity and breeding potential in with every shake of his hips.

He wanted to come as soon as possible, planting as much biological goo in her as he could before pulling out and continuing with her naked friends, who were all watching on with fascination at the moment.

Increasing his pace like a dog in heat, Devon concentrated on orgasming, and reached it fast.

Just like he wanted, sperm spilled out from his cock and rushed into the tan nymph's receptive body, as her waist and stomach jerked back and forth with pleasure while receiving Devon's hot seed.

"Ooooh," one of the nymph friends moaned while watching her friend get impregnated by a human.

Thank you soooooooo much MacZeuss for pledging 3

Hope you guys are enjoying the story so far~

Dead Man's Harem

Clenching his thighs to fully enjoy the sensation of inseminating the lightly tanned nymph, Devon made sure to completely empty his balls before pulling out. Thick semen spilled from the nymph's pussy lips the moment he pulled his cock out, and the nymph rolled to the side and fell into the water out of exhaustion. Not like water nymphs could drown, of course. They were at home in the water.

Ready to feast some more, Devon took the next nymph, a short loli with A-cup breasts and darker tan skin, and short brown silver hair with blue eyes. Although she looked young, she was fully developed and distinctly not human, so Devon didn't have to worry about any guilt or anything.

Now that he thought about it, was it really the small breast size and innocent face that made her look so young? Small breasted women would be absolutely infuriated at this sentiment, since they wanted to be taken seriously like their large chested sisters. After all, small breasted women had the same well developed pussies as large breasted ones. And that's what mattered at the end of the day.

"My turn?" the loli nymph yelped in pleasant surprise. She already had a lewd look on her face, that was almost begging Devon to * her.

Devon's dick was already semi-hard again, and he pushed the tip of his dick against her slender stomach, facing her in missionary position. Water nymphs could keep themselves buoyant on the surface of the water in a physics defying way, so the loli nymph quietly bobbed along the surface alongside her friends while Devon wiped the last of the semen oozing from the tip of his cock onto her mound.

"Do you want my cock?" Devon asked the nymph lolita politely.

Biting her lips with her cute teeth, the loli nymph shook her head in disagreement. However, her hand was on Devon's cock, running up and down it with her fingers and small palm.

"Well too bad, because you're going to take it anyway. That's why I saved you, to have sex with you," Devon replied to her shaking her head. It was a rhetorical question anyway. No matter how she responded, he would be stuffing his cock inside her tight loli pussy, while looking straight into her blue eyes and small mouth while he did it. He wanted to see her expression when he put his dick inside her.

Rubbing the tip of his penis up and down her pussy, Devon finally put it inside. It was tight as hell, and tough to enter, so he pressed forwards a bit more, leaning in to bite on her shoulder in lust while he forced his cock another millimeter inside her pussy, and then another.

Finally, it broke through, and Devon's shaft sank into the blue eyed loli nymph's tight and young pussy, right up to about the three quarters mark of the shaft. The final inch and a half of his shaft required one extra push, as a bit of blood rolled down her pussy and his cock fully penetrated her, balls deep inside her squishy and wet pussy.

His cock was not as hard as before since he already shot two or three loads today, but when there were lusty female fantasy creatures to impregnate, he could always afford one more load.

Putting his finger inside the mouth of a blonde nymph with large breasts who was watching on the sidelines, he grabbed another one to the left of him that looked a lot like Cissy's sister and fondled her ass, pressing her breasts into his obliques as he made sure to shake his hips repeatedly into the loli nymph's body.

The meaning of life was sex, Devon thought to himself for a moment. He really enjoyed getting to ravage as many girls as he wanted, and mark them all with his seed. The thought of impregnating yet another girl made his pacing increase, and he felt himself reaching climax yet again in this lewd loli's body.

The feeling came, and Devon unloaded a big load in the lewd loli nymph's tight pussy. Her eyes were rolled up in ecstasy, as her mouth twisted in pleasure from the warm, pulsating feeling inside her.

Devon felt his member expend all of its energy depositing a generous helping of semen into the young blue eyed nymph's womb, and he finally felt satisfied, for the first time in a long time.

Big thanks to Maian for pledging 33

Much faster releases at patreo./melonball~

Dead Man's Harem

Devon kept his dick inside the loli nymph's pussy as the shaft got softer, unwilling to pull out too early so that he could fully enjoy her warm insides until the end of his erection. With a lewd expression, the creampied loli's small chest lifted up and down with shallow breaths from getting blasted with Devon's cock for such an intense period of time.

Finally, Devon pulled out, completely and fully satisfied for the first time in a while.

"Where's the nearest town?" Devon asked the remaining water nymphs who he didn't creampie, since the two he did creampie were rolling on the surface of the waterbed in ecstasy, the blue eyed loli nymph and the mature nymph.

"Um… human town?" a blonde nymph offered helpfully. "That way." She pointed further down the river, towards a general direction.

"Alright. I'm going to head out now. Tell Cissy that I'll be back later, maybe."

Devon climbed out of the water and dried off, then began putting on his clothes again. "And you three are going to get creampies too the next time I'm around, so keep your pussies tight for me, okay?"

Blushing, the blonde nymph covered her eyes with her fingers while waving bye to Devon. With a satisfied grin on his face and his ballsacks empty of semen, Devon filled his canteen full of water and slung the moonlight longsword across his back and began the long journey back to town, on foot.

He left some pinecones earlier to return to the carriage trail, and followed them until he reached the carriage trail. All he wanted to do was to confirm whether the trail led the same direction as the nymphs pointed.

Interestingly enough, the carriage trail went off on a ninety degree angle different from the nymph's directions. There could be a lot of explanations for that, for example the carriage could have taken a meandering trail.

If that was the case, then going straight with the nymph's directions was a more straightforward and faster path. Devon didn't walk as fast as a horse, so time was a bit important for him. And he was getting hungry.

He didn't think that he could starve to death, but the hunger pang sensations were definitely uncomfortable.

Devon began walking down the direction the nymphs pointed at, ditching the carriage trail. Stepping over twigs and fallen branches, he made his way through the forest at a reasonable pace, walking for a long time.

Several hours passed, and the sun was beginning to lower in the sky. Another hour passed in the scorching heat, and Devon finally found signs of life. There was a farmer working a field, and he walked over to ask the farmer for directions.

"Is this the way to a town?" Devon asked the farmer politely.

The rugged aging man nodded. "Aye. Just keep going this way and you'll reach Edelton in no time."

"Thank you, sir," Devon replied, bowing just a bit. There was no need for him to be so polite to a random farmer, but he did it out of habit.

With a bag full of gold from the allowance the madame gave him as well as some looted gold from the earl's dead soldiers, Devon made his way through the farmland and finally reached the town of Edelton. It was more of a city than a town though, with large imposing fortress walls and guards at the gates.

"Halt! Papers, please," the guard in chainmail and a half visor helmet said, stepping in Devon's way when he tried to enter the city.

"Uh," Devon began, wondering if he had any papers. Then he remembered that he had his adventurer's license card, and took that out of his pouch to show the guard.

"Mmm..." the guard said, looking over the card. "An F-rank adventurer from Malon, eh? That'll be fifty gold for entry."

Devon frowned. It didn't seem like anyone else was being asked to pay entry fees, so why was he?

"Sir, how come I'm the only one being asked to pay an entrance fee?" Devon asked politely.

"Don't get snappy with me kid, or you're never getting in."

Devon thought about it for a moment, then decided another approach. He took the black card from the backroom and showed the soldier. "Do you recognize this?"

Instantly, the guard's face changed. "Oh, I-I didn't know. Sorry about that, sir. Were you here on a mission?"

Devon nodded. "Yeah. Did Countess Ilyana pass through here recently?"

Thank you sooooooooooo much Alan Marley for pledging 33

Much faster release schedule at patreo./melonball~


Chapter 33: Earning Gold To Spend On Slaves And Other Things

Dead Man's Harem

"The earl's daughter?" the guard asked to confirm with me.

Devon nodded.

The guard shook his head. "No, she didn't come through here today, or we would have seen here. Maybe she's in Malon?"

Making a tutting sound with his tongue, Devon shook his head in disappointment. "I'm almost completely sure that she came through this way. Strange that you two didn't see her."

Devon was purposely giving the guards a hard time because they disrespected him so heavily before he revealed his black card.

"Sorry, sir! We'll do better next time!" the guard answered, saluting Devon.

Devon snickered internally. It seemed like the black card gave him a lot of clout when it came to at least the surrounding cities around Malon, like Edelton.

The guards let him through without much hassle afterwards, and Devon began his exploration of the new city. If Malon, or madame Elisa's residence town to make it easier for him to remember, was a bustling medium sized town, Edelton in comparison was that except four times more concentrated in terms of people and businesses.

Devon decided to get something to eat first, heading into a local pub. After being seated, he ordered two plates of food and a beer to wash it all down.

"Here's your food," a cheerful wolf-girl waitress said to him, setting down his food.

Her appearance was too beast like for Devon's taste, so he decided to not to hit on her at all. Looking around, there were far more beast-like people here in Edelton than in Malon. On the beast to human scale, some of the beast folk here were way too far up the scale towards the beast side. Devon was okay with fucking beast girls, but he preferred that they only have minor animal traits like bunny ears or a small fluffy tail, while retaining a mostly human form.

He took a deep breath in, then took a long draught of beer. It was nice to be able to sit back, relax, and just enjoy nitpicking small things like this in the sanctity of his own mind. He felt that his apathy was slowly healing, and he could begin to feel again.

However, Devon did realize that his new personality might be a bit too ahead of itself for its own good. Raping girls, bullying around city guards, fighting demons bare handed… it was all risk seeking behaviour. But he didn't care too much though. Whatever the consequences, he'd face them without regrets, especially since he was cursed with this ironic class.

Devon wanted to check out the city's brothels and other sexual escapades tomorrow, giving his balls a day to rest before he began using them again. For today, maybe it was better for him to check the normal adventurer's guild requests and see if there were any easy requests for him to do to make a bit of gold.

Making his way to the city's largest adventurer's guild, Devon walked past a slave market with some eye popping selections, including a bunny girl and several human girls.

"Do I hear six thousand? Six thousand? Going once… going twice… Seven thousand, the gentleman in the back!" Do I hear seven thousand?"

The auctioneer rattled off his tongue, directing the fervent mob of slave bidders towards a young human female. Devon shook his head upon hearing the price, unable to afford a human female slave yet.

He needed more gold to be able to fulfill his sex slave owning ambitions, and for that he would have to start putting together an adventuring catalogue of quests to fulfill. Devon stepped inside the imposing wooden door of Edelton's adventurer's guild, and entered the guild.

The caliber of adventurers was noticeably higher here than in the previous town. Big and stocky swordsmen and hooded mages stood silently in front of the quest notice board, eyeing the notices for the D-rank and C-rank quests. As an F-rank adventurer, Devon wasn't even authorized to take any quests beyond F-rank, so his selection was rather limited.

Stepping up to the F-rank section of the quest board without any shame, Devon began to peruse the available requests.

Fetch quest, fetch quest, fetch quest, delivery quest, delivery quest… the selections were rather slim. Devon picked up a simple delivery quest ticket that would pay 2 gold. It was probably not worth his time compared to backroom quests, but as he saw today, backroom quests could end up pitting him against a minotaur demon. There was no way a simple delivery quest could end up that bad, since it was inter-city too.

He just needed to bring four loaves of bread from the bakery to the massage parlor. How hard could that be?

Important announcement!!

One-to-two week break for public releases on SH, chapters updates will be patreo.n only for the next two weeks~ Author needs a break sometimes too for real life stuff~

Thank you ThatOneGuy for pledging 33

Dead Man's Harem

Such a simple delivery quest had no way of going wrong, Devon thought to himself. Although the pay wasn't much, he wanted to try it out and see how normal quests worked in this world.

Devon left with a stub of the quest, and began making his way to the bakery which was only a twenty minute walk from the adventurer's guild. Passing by the slave market again, he saw that a fox-girl was now being auctioned. She was too beast-like for his taste, so he didn't feel all too bad about not having the gold to purchase her.

Pushing his way through the crowded streets of Edelton, Devon squeezed between armor vendors and street urchins, darting in and out of the masses of people walking on the cobblestone main road. A sign depicting a loaf of bread caught his attention, and he headed towards the bakery.

"Welcome," the gruff, moustached baker said to him as he entered the store. "Here to buy some bread?"

Devon looked around. "I saw that you posted a delivery request, four loaves of bread to the massage parlor?"

The baker nodded, his moustache bobbing up and down as he moved his head. "Yes. I need someone to bring four loaves of bread to the massage parlor several streets down. Just bring me the receipt once you're done and I'll give you your payment."

Devon nodded. "Alright."

"Here are the four loaves," the baker said, bringing over four long baguettes stored in paper bags. "The massage parlor is down the street this way. Just keep walking until you see a large sign that says 'Massage Paradise' to the right. You can't miss it."

"Okay, got it." Devon took the four loaves of bread from the baker and made his way back out onto the street, with some rather cumbersome carbohydrate cargo held in his arms.

This job really paid so little that Devon wondered if it was even worth doing, but he just wanted to understand a little more about this world as well as increase his adventurer rank from F to E, and the best way to do that was to complete basic F-rank quests like this on the side, while he completed the heavy hitting missions for the madame.

Walking through the busy street yet again, Devon slowly made his way down the main road, checking the right for the massage parlor sign. There wasn't anything for about twenty minutes of walking, and he felt like he missed it or something.

However, the baker told him that he couldn't miss it because it was so obvious. Devon kept walking for ten more minutes, until he finally saw a neon glowing sign that said Massage Paradise, 30 gold/hour for human masseuse, 20 gold/hour for beast girl masseuse.

The shop stood out like a sore thumb, and Devon headed into the shop curious about what this massage paradise place was all about. It had a musty stench of humidity and perfumes, and the massage parlor receptionist greeted him.

"Welcome to the massage paradise, where you can get your one and only super deluxe–" began the human receptionist, before she cut her sentence short when she saw me struggling with the four baguettes. "Oh, you're the delivery boy? Alright, you can set down the bread here, and I'll get your payment in a moment."

She handed a few gold coins to me, and I handed her the receipt to sign. After returning it to me, she took the paper bag of baguettes.

"Mind if I ask, did you order the bread for lunch, or some other purpose?" I asked, curious.

"Two loads are for our afternoon tea with jam and butter, and the other two…" her voice trailed off. "If you're a customer, maybe you'll find out what we do with the other two baguettes~"

That made Devon incredibly curious about the meaning behind that. But now that he finished his job, he needed to get back to the baker first. The last thing he wanted to do was to ruin his credit with the adventurer's guild by exploring a massage parlor instead of completing the F-rank delivery quest.

"I might be back later," Devon said to the human reception. She smiled and waved at him as he left the massage parlor.

As Devon left the shop, a hooded young man bolted down the street right in front of him, nearly knocking him over.

"Stop him! Thief!" a noblewoman cried not far behind him, while chasing the hooded man.

[author] Enjoy patreo.n only release weeks with more lewds and plots (29 chapters!!) at url patreo./melonball~ Once in a while the story will be patreo.n exclusive~

Tony, Mason Sudul, steven jaco, Judd, Kal, thank youuuuuuu for pledging 3333 /author]

Dead Man's Harem

Read 30 chapters ahead at patreo./melonball~

The thief bolted through the crowded mainstreet with a woman's handbag in his arm and a hood over his head, while the noblewoman chased him to no avail as he disappeared into the crowd.

Devon could have possibly chased and caught the thief, but he had better things to do with his time, like setting up a gold generation schedule to fund his elf girl sex dungeon ambitions. He headed back to the bakery with the signed receipt in his pocket and four less loaves of bread than when he came here with.

Upon reaching the bakery, the baker nodded to him. "Job's done?" the moustached and muscular baker asked.

Devon handed over the receipt. "Yeah. The girl at the massage parlor told me that they only needed two of the baguettes for lunch, and the other two are for special purposes. Know what they use them for?"

The moustached baker laughed, his moustache bouncing as he spoke. "Ah, I've never been to that massage parlor, but I've heard some tales from some good friends of mine. Did you ever hear about the ishuzoku reviewers?"

That actually rang a bell in Devon's head. In his previous world, there was an anime called interspecies reviewers, or ishuzoku reviewers, that centered around three men of different races going around reviewing beast-girl brothels of all different kinds of species, from octopus girls to salamander girls.

The reviews were mixed every time because of the drastically different experiences that each species offered, and the reviewers themselves had biases based on what they were. But no matter if the beast girl brothel reviews were good or bad or anything in between, they were highly entertaining to read.

Devon kind of expected some sort of service like that in this fantasy world, where there were so many different species and sexual experiences to encounter.

"I've got a slight idea, but I'm not sure how it works here," Devon said. "Are the reviewers a group of three guys that go around rating monster girl brothels?"

The baker laughed. "You're not too far off the mark. The reviewers send out unofficial fliers every so often with advice from men to other men, for all sorts of species related services. And it's not just brothels. There's advice for private tutoring, massage parlors, spas, child care… if you can imagine it, it's probably been reviewed."

"My old friend is a reviewer, and he recommended me to request the octo-girl for a massage at the parlor you just delivered to, by the way," the baker said with a wink towards Devon. "If you ever end up going there, tell me how it goes, alright?'

Tossing Devon a pouch with the gold payment and a letter of completion for the delivery quest, the baker gave Devon a thumbs up.

"I'll definitely let you know," Devon replied politely. "Thanks, mister."

"No, thank you. Saved me the hassle of going across town for a delivery. Best of luck on your adventures."

The baker took something from the side of the table that he was kneading bread on, and tossed it to Devon. "Take this, before you go. It's the latest issue flier of ishuzoku reviewers."

Devon's eyes lit up with curiosity while catching the thin scroll. "Thank you!"

Heading out on the street so that he could report his successful delivery quest completion to the adventurer's guild to earn some points towards E-rank promotion, Devon took a glimpse at the contents of the ishuzoku reviews pamphlet.

Just like the baker mentioned, there were reviews and hints and tips for all sorts of miscellaneous places and services. One of the tips said to ask for the female manager at a large brothel in the city, because the manager was a viera that gave very good head. It reminded Devon of information regarding the secret menus at fast food restaurants back on earth. Except instead of fast food, he was talking about the secret menu for prostitution here.

Devon stepped into the adventurer's guild and walked up to the receptionist with a bit of pride in his step, having completed a delivery quest. He felt that it was a big milestone for him, the first accomplishment he really had in this new world.

"What can I do for you today?" the receptionist asked him.

"Turning in a delivery request," Devon replied. He handed the slip to the receptionist, who looked it over with an expert eye before handing it to her assistant for filing. "So if I do some more of those, I'll start to accrue some points for promotion to E-rank or D-rank, right?"

Dead Man's Harem

The receptionist nodded. "Yes. With every completed request, you will earn progress points to your next rank. But to promote, you will have to undergo a promotion test as well as accrue enough request completions to take the test."

"Please hand me your adventurer's card, so we can adjust your point total."

Devon handed her the card, which she put into that strange machinery device that was responsible for magically laminating cards. The device whirred for a moment, and then popped the card back out almost like a poptart coming out of a toaster.

Devon took a look at his F-rank adventurer card with his face, name, and class on it. He earned two points for the request completion, and needed a total of 50 points to take the test to promote. F-rank requests paid like absolute garbage, so he was looking forward to promoting so that he could take on some slightly more challenging E-rank or D-rank quests.

It's not like he was afraid of combat situations like a normal adventurer who had the possibility to die. With the [Dead man walking] class's passive, he could do whatever he wanted without too many worries.

Devon pulled out his black card and showed it to the receptionist. "You know what this is, right?"

The receptionist's eyebrows went up in surprise. "Oh, yes of course sir."

"Good," Devon replied. "Can you do me a favor and check on the whereabouts of countess Ilyana? I was on an escort job with her when our carriage got attacked by a monster, and we had to flee separately."

The receptionist nodded. "Hang on just one minute," she said, leaving the table to talk to some other employees in the guild to gather information. A moment later, she returned shaking her head. "Our records show that countess Ilyana has not been in Edelton for several weeks now. We can send out messenger birds to nearby towns to ask, but you will have to wait until evening or possibly even tomorrow for responses to come back."

"Can you send the inquiries, please? It's important," Devon added. "If the countess is in trouble, my employer said that there might be diplomatic consequences."

"Of course, sir," the receptionist replied. "Please check back this evening. I'll be sending the messenger birds right away."

"Thank you," Devon replied. "Oh, by the way, is there any work I can find here in the meantime?" He lifted his black card.

"Our backroom is near the door behind the counter over there, I think there will be some job opportunities available. Just show your card to the bodyguard." The receptionist quickly jotted down some notes, multitasking as she spoke to Devon. "And be careful about which backroom requests you take. Some of them are incredibly difficult, especially for an F-rank adventurer. Remember, safety should be your highest priority!"

"Understood. Thank you."

Devon thanked the receptionist for her help and made his way to the backroom, swinging by the guild's quest bulletin board on the way just to peruse its selection of E-rank and D-rank quests.

F-rank requests were mostly simple tasks like item delivery requests or fetch quests, and had very few combat requests besides very simple things like killing chickens or pigs, and this was also more or less true for E-rank with a few exceptions, but at D-rank certain requests for monsters began showing up.

With Devon's current swordsmanship and magic skills, doing a monster clearing quest was probably a waste of time. He needed to get some experience with combat first before he rushed ahead for that kind of work.

Reaching the backroom, Devon flashed his black card to the dog-girl bodyguard with a sword strapped onto her back, who nodded and let Devon through. Devon stepped into a much larger backroom than the one at Malon, where he first met madame Elisa.

The dark, high ceiling room was illuminated by several candle chandeliers, and a row of four slave girls of different beast races were chained by their ankles to the wall. They did not have much of a reaction from Devon entering the room, their faces empty of expression.

In comparison, madame Elisa treated her slave girl Lillia exceptionally well, giving her freedom to roam and even letting her sleep in a comfortable human sized cat bed in her bedroom.

To the side, a fat woman with rather unsightly lipstick was checking her nails in the candlelight. She seemed to be in charge of affairs here.

"Hello?" Devon said to the woman.

"Yes?" She replied, not even looking up from her nails.

"I'd like to find some work, please."

The woman finally looked up, appraising Devon with her eyes. "Card," she demanded.

Dead Man's Harem

She took Devon's card and placed it in a machine, as a magically inscripted parchment typed itself out noisily.

"Devon Hall, F-rank adventurer, 184 centimeters tall… A-rank penis," the fat woman muttered to herself. She looked a bit surprised at that, looking over at Devon again.

Devon could tell that this woman was not very interested in him by her muted reaction. He began to suspect that this portly madame could be more partial to the female gender. Of course, he could be wrong, but the row of skull rings on the fat madame's fingers and short hair just enhanced his hunch.

"I have work for you," the fat madame said. "Two jobs available today."

"Keeping company for a baroness is the first option. Pay is good, but you need to keep a low profile getting in and out of the estate, if you catch my drift. The baron is always out messing around with other women, so it should be relatively easy."

"Second option is a tomato run. It's an interesting game that the noble ladies invented. They want a male escort to dress up in bunny ears, and run around their courtyard while avoiding tomatoes being thrown at him. Whichever lady lands the most tomatoes on the escort gets a prize. I wouldn't recommend this job for novices, since you need a solid mental fortitude and an ability to keep the demanding ladies pleased to succeed in this job. Although the pay is quite good."

"Third option is a dungeon crawl, but you're not qualified for that job as a F-rank warrior."

"So, what do you choose?"

Devon didn't think he was really given much of a choice here. "Can I see a picture of the baroness?"

The fat madame shook her head. "No. We can't have incriminating pictures of our clients lying around here, can we?"

"Well, at least can you tell me how she looks?" Devon asked. "If I'm not sure about her looks, I'll just go for the tomato run instead."

"Actually, screw it," Devon said, feeling a bit more risk taking than usual. "Sign me up for both option one and two. I'll do the baroness job today, and the tomato run tomorrow."

With a surprised look on her face, the fat madame's eyebrow lifted, slightly amazed by the young man's assertiveness. She nodded. "Sure. Just make sure that you show up for the job tomorrow, otherwise we will have to deduct a penalty from your black card."

"Alright," Devon replied. "So how do I do this baroness job? I just go to the estate by myself, knock on the door? Or am I supposed to sneak in?"

Jiggling her chin fat, the portly madame with too much makeup on her face let out a snide chuckle. "Oh deary, you're not going anywhere looking like that. The adventurer's guild backroom has a reputation to uphold. You'll first be outfitted by our wardrobe specialist and prepared for the job, while I finish the paperwork. Once that's done, we will send you via carriage to the location and give you additional instructions."

Devon saw no reason to question the thorough process. "That's fine with me."

"Make your way to the dressing room, then. It's just down this hall, to the left. My assistant Annabelle will be waiting for you there."

Keen to get away from this much less attractive madame than madame Elisa, Devon walked briskly down the hall, past the slave girls chained onto the wall. This dimly lit backroom was several times larger than the one in Malon's adventurer's guild, and there were many slave assistants, seedy customers, and overly polite guides walking around the complex.

He saw the curtain to the dressing room, and peeled it back, entering and nearly bumping into a red eyed neko girl with fluffy cat ears and a fuzzy black tail. With mostly human features, she looked like a normal human girl with cosplay ears and a butt plug tail in her ass.

"Hi Devon, I'm Annabelle," the red eyed cat girl with D-cup breasts dressed in a skimpy bodysuit that just barely covered her pussy and left her thighs and hips completely bare. "I'll be here to fit you today for your mission with the baroness."

"Does the fitting include this too?" Devon said with a slight smile, pulling down his pants. This skimpily dressed cat girl already made him hard as a rock.

"Yes, but that's usually after the initial–" Annabelle the red eyed neko girl began to explain, as Devon walked towards her with his erect cock and pressed it right against her waist.

[author] More lewds and more plots at patreo./melonball~ Thank you sooooooooo much Joshua Lee and Kal for pledging 3 /author]

Dead Man's Harem

"Mister Hall, we haven't even begun your fitting yet. Can you please be patient?" the female neko with C-cup breasts called Anabelle pleaded, as Devon's penis poked against her lascivious bodysuit.

"I'm just seeing if you're a good enough fitter for me," Devon replied.

Anabelle looked down at Devon's cock with a shy expression on her face. "I'm a very good fitter, mister Hall. I've been doing this for a year now for many backroom assignments, and we will get you nice and dressed up for your baroness appointment."

"Please be patient, okay?" Annabelle said, her tail twitching as she gently tugged on Devon's cock. "Fitting your lovely penis is important, but that comes during the middle of the process, not at the very beginning!"

"What if I wanted to fit my penis with your meat sleeve?" Devon replied with a smirk. "I think that would be a very good fit, and would make a great outfit for my cock."

The female neko's round black cat eyes blinked innocently as she thought of a response. "Erm, Mister Hall, I'm not sure if the baroness would appreciate it if you wore my pussy as a meat sleeve… I am supposed to evaluate your cock's dimensions with my body, but that's just for the fitting."

Without his pants on, Devon walked further into the cat girl and wrapped his arms around her waist. "That sounds like it would feel really good. Why don't we try it right now?"

Lifting Annabelle into the air by her juicy thighs, Devon pressed himself into the cat girl fitting assistant's body suit, her round and supple C-cup breasts squishing into his body. Feeling the oxytocin rush from the intimate contact, Devon looked into the submissive assistant's eyes.

Back on earth, getting a girl to be intimate with him was not so easy. More often than not, it required some alcohol, a bit persistence, and a lot of luck to have a pretty girl end up in bed with him, or cozy and snug hugging in his run down apartment.

Here though? Devon did whatever he wanted, and somehow it felt like the universe bent itself to accommodate him and his perversions. Maybe this was the power of accruing so much negative karma in his past life. Things just seemed to work in his favor here, and he felt that if he walked down the road with his pants down and his eyes closed, his dick would still somehow end up inside some girl's wet pussy.

"Let's fuck on the floor," Devon whispered into the C-cup assistant's ears, pushing her leotard-like bodysuit down to the ground with him. This cat girl was so sexy and alluring that Devon's dick was already drooling with precum in anticipation of sliding aside her little leotard bodysuit and penetrating her.

Breaking through the female assistant's resistances by pinning her slim wrists down onto the ground while she squirmed in her skin tight bodysuit, Devon pulled aside the assistant's leotard, revealing her delicious and smooth pussy.

"I wonder if cat girl pussy tastes better," Devon said, aiming his cock into her pink and moist vagina.

"No, I have to fit you first~" the kitten eared assistant said in a scandalized tone as Devon continued to rub his cock against the outside of her slobbering pussy. She tried to squeeze her legs shut to make it harder for Devon to enter, but he already positioned his hips between her legs, stopping her from preventing him.

"Let's forget about the fitting and just have sex," Devon said. "You can fit me afterwards, when my cum is dripping out of your pussy."

Putting his hands on her C-cup breasts, Devon groped her through her bodysuit, feeling her nipples through the latex-like material as he grabbed and smushed her marshmallow boobs. At the same time, he slowly began to penetrate her, sinking in a few centimeters of his penis into her soft pussy flesh.

"It's not going to fit!" the kitten eared C-cup assistant whined, her tail twitching and fidgeting as I penetrated her pussy, sticking even more of my shaft inside her.

"I think it will fit," Devon replied, pressing his hips even further in.

"Ahhhhhhh...haaaaaaaanggggggggg, it huuurts~" she cried, as Devon pulled out a few centimeters of his shaft only to slam it in as far as he could possibly go.

"Y-you're inside me," the assistant whined. "I'm going to get fired, waaah~"

[author] Thank youuuuuuuuuuuu soooo much Devin Burklow (Devin hehe~) and Furqan for pledging 33333

After lots of effort to make sure the gif has original resolution, there is now a new cowgirl gif cover for patreo./melonball since the next girl in chapter 68 is a cowgirl~/author]

"Be quiet then," Devon said, stuffing his hand in front of the C-cup assistant's mouth to stop her from whining any further. "If you don't whine so loud, people won't hear us so you won't get fired."

Devon began to thrust in and out of the whimpering assistant's vagina, her tail twitching from the slight pain of his hard cock forcing itself into her tight and wet pussy. His hips slapped onto her buttocks repeatedly, making a lewd sound with every slap of his hips on to her ass cheeks.

"I-it's reaching deep inside me," the lewd cat girl assistant moaned, feeling the sensation of Devon's cock plunge inside her repeatedly, like a piston. "Soooo~ deeeeeeeep~ aahhnnnnnnn~"

"You like it?" Devon asked, presenting the neko cat girl assistant in a skintight bodysuit with a lascivious question. "You like having your pussy stuffed by my cock?"

"Y-yesss~aaaannnggg~ I love it~" she moaned out of control. "You're stuffing your filthy man meat into me so intensely!"

Shaking his hips rapidly, Devon continued to stuff the assistant whose bodysuit clung onto her nipples and waist like latex full of his cock, piercing and skewering her with his manhood without any reservations about how she felt or if his huge cock was hurting her.

Her hands were held near her chest and curled submissively like she was doing a cat girl cosplay pose and her eyes were rolled up with her tongue hanging out. Devon couldn't resist raping her on the spot, and thrusted his hips more into this lewd kitten.

Meanwhile, the sound of shuffling feet came from outside the fitting room, separated only by a thin curtain.

"Hnnnnnggg~" the cat girl moaned, as Devon clamped his hand around her mouth so that she wouldn't be able to make too many sounds and alert whatever people were walking outside.

"Shush, little kitty, don't make too much sound. Be quiet," Devon said to her, as her tail fidgeted frantically and her ears flopped down. He was now holding her from behind, his arms wrapped around his waist and body while he thrusted into her again and again.

Slap. Slap. Slap.

Despite the kitten girl's whimpering resistance, the lecherous sound of skin on skin slapping continued in the fitting room, her pussy juices running down Devon's cock as he raped the fitting assistant assigned to him with thrust after thrust after thrust from his hips.

She was just doing her job, and yet Devon felt no hesitation to pull down his pants and instantly push her onto the floor and * this neko assistant that the madame assigned to fit him for the baroness mission.

Her tight pussy lips clung onto Devon's penis for dear life with every new jab into her wet and sticky walls, as precum mixed with pussy juices and were making a wet and sloppy messy sound.

Slap. Slap. Slap.

Devon felt more energetic than usual in his lower region, maybe because the quality of the girl he was fuckign right now was so high. It was like he grabbed the hottest girl dressed like a cat in a nightclub on halloween night and brought her to a secluded corner of the club to fuck her raw.

"Mmmmmfff," the cat girl assistant moaned, running out of breath. Devon finally let go of his hand around her mouth, and she let out labored breaths as she caught her breath and panted in pleasure simultaneously.

"You'reee sooooo deeeep inside meeeee," she yelped, feeling Devon's cock kiss her womb on the last thrust.

Increasing his pace, Devon began shaking his hips violently, jamming his penis into her pussy completely raw as the latex bodysuit bounced with her juicy C-cup breasts and jiggly body.

"I'm gonna pour my baby batter inside you," Devon whispered into her cat ear, blowing on it as her ear twitched shyly.

"That's so naughty," the assistant Annabelle moaned, her body writhing in ecstasy in her bodysuit, preparing to be receptive to all of Devon's warm juice.

Devon felt an incredibly pleasurable sensation welling up in his penis and testicles, and he pumped one last time into her before a torrent of hot semen rushed into the 160 cm neko assistant's plump and juicy ass. He pulled her in closer to him so that she'd take the full extent of his tsunami of semen without having any spill out.

"Your pussy has to drink all of my naughty juice, okay," Devon said in a low voice.

The cat girl assistant nodded feebly, her C-cup breasts bouncing up and down in her bodysuit. Semen filled up her belly and womb, and she twitched in pleasure.

Dead Man's Harem

Devon made sure to stay inside the lewd cat girl assistant's pussy as his cock happily twitched inside her to his heart's content. Only then, after he made sure that there wasn't another drop of sperm left in his penis and that Annabelle's pussy and womb drank every last bit of baby batter in his body, did he pull out.

Almost nothing dripped out as he pulled out because he shot so deep inside of her. Devon hugged the cat girl assistant tightly, and thrust his tongue into her lewd mouth, feeling her soft and gushy tongue and lips on his.

"Mmmmfff..." assistant Annabelle moaned, her skintight bodysuit clinging onto her every orifice and her bouncy breasts as heat covered her body.

Devon continued to roll his tongue inside her mouth, thinking about how satisfied he felt after creampieing another random girl during his adventures in this new fantasy world. It felt like a sandbox world to him, where he could shape it to his own pleasure and do what he wanted.

He finally pulled his mouth away from her lips, leaving the cat girl assistant a dripping mess, with drool coming down her lips… and her other set of plump lips.

"Hah… that was good," Devon said, stretching out his arms while sitting upright. He then lifted the neko fitting assistant onto his lap so that her butt was pressing onto his crotch, and began playing with her supple boobs as if she was some kind of squeeze toy. "Did you enjoy getting raped?"

The cat girl assistant did not respond, and instead just wiggled herself to a more comfortable spot on Devon's lap, placing her hand on her belly.

"Madame will be upset at me if she knew I was slacking on the job…" Annabelle whined, her tail perking up as her buttocks sat comfortably on Devon's lap. "What am I going to do, nyaaa~"

Devon's dick nearly shot up again when he heard the cat girl say nyaaaa. That was something that only really submissive girls would say back on earth, and only if they were the really lewd kind that were into that cosplay or anime sort of thing. But here, all the girls were so lewd and had natural cosplay aesthetics that he felt himself get hornier the more he interacted with them.

Sitting there for a moment in Devon's embrace and hands groping her breasts, the assistant spoke. "Okay, playtime is over. I really need to dress you up before the Madame starts looking for me, alright?~"

Standing up professionally even though Devon's come was so deep inside her womb and pussy, Annabelle waited for Devon to stand up. "Hmm… okay…" she said, taking a look at a sheet that contained Devon's measurements. "It will be hard to sneak you into the baroness's estate undetected, so we will have to dress you up as a kitchen assistant, alright?"

"Oh, my god… it's leaking a little…" she said as she leaned over to Devon to do some hand measurements. "You'll take responsibility for this, right~" she smiled with a hint of sharpness in her smiling eyes.

Devon leaned in and kissed her again, making out with her lecherously until she pulled away and took a white chef's assistant coat off the hanger nearby.

With a practiced hand, Annabelle pressed the hanger with the white chef's assistant coat onto Devon's body and made some quick judgments. "Hm… the sleeves are a bit too long. How about this one?" she said, taking another identical one off and measuring it against Devon's body again.

"Aaaand… perfect!" she said. "I'm so good at this, hehe~ Here, put this on."

At the assistant Annabelle's request, Devon put on the white chef's assistant coat, which had a column of buttons going down the middle and large sleeves with a few pockets on the sides. With just the top on, he was already starting to look a bit like a chef.

"Now for your pants, and underwear. Normally I'd tell you to take off your pants right now, but since you've already done that this will be easy~"

She stroked Devon's semi erect cock in a practiced manner. "Underwear is an important accessory, and you'll want to impress the baroness if your pants end up coming off. Let's find something that fits you nice and snugly, alright Devon?"

The assistant winked at Devon, pulling aside her body suit and showing her sweet juices running down from her kitty.

[author] Faster chapter releases on patreo./melonball~ Thank you to all my supporters 3333333/author]

Dead Man's Harem

Her pussy juices dripped down her inner thigh, and the cat girl assistant winked and covered her pussy back up with her bodysuit, teasing in such a lewd way that only a neko girl could pull off without looking silly.

Devon's cock was already thoroughly milked for now, so he didn't jump at the opportunity to fuck her more. After all, he already inseminated her, and his baby juice was all inside her womb already.

"Now, for your underwear. Hm…"

"Let's go with a bold red, since you want to make a strong impression. Your mission specifications only say that you're there to keep the baroness company, but anything can happen during that period of time so it's my job to make sure that you're prepared for all contingencies, nyaaaa."

The neko assistant with C-cup breasts worked quickly, her fingers and tail zipping by as she compared several red underwear with Devon's crotch.

"Anddd… this one should be good, she finally decided, handing Devon a pair of regular red boxers. "Come on, try it out."

Devon obliged, letting the pretty neko catgirl to dictate what he was going to wear for tonight. First trying out the red boxers, he was then fitted with a pair of chef pants, but also a nice shirt and pants underneath the chef disguise. He felt like he was going to some sort of crazy party with this getup, and it was a lot less hot than he imagined because of how big the sleeves and pants were on the chef assistant costume.

"Hm…. and a little bit more of this," the assistant Annabelle murmured to herself while continuing to measure and dress up Devon.

After much more preparation, Devon was dressed for the job– a hot date with a baroness wife while her husband was out of town, dressed like a chef's assistant so that he could slip into the estate without much fanfare.

"Now we just wait for your carriage. It was a pleasure working with you, mister Hill~"

Devon smiled. "Likewise. I'll ask for you again next time, Annabelle, since you do such a good job with fitting my entire body and my cock."

Annabelle's ears fidgeted nervously at the lewd comment, and nodded feebly. "Please request me as many times as you want. I'll always be here to take you on, alright~"

Pecking her on the forehead as her tail twitched happily, Devon left the fitting room and headed back to the fat madame at reception.

"I'm fitted," he said to her.

The portly madame with short hair and black fingernails didn't even look up from filing her nails, and just pointed to the exit. "Your carriage is here. Time for you to go. Mission details will be given to you during the carriage ride."

Devon nodded. "Alright, I'm going now." He was eager to get away from this fat madame, who gave him a bad feeling. Exiting the candle chandelier lit guild backroom of Edelton through the back entrance, Devon stepped out onto the streets and was greeted by a lone carriage driver with a monocle and a smart moustache while dressed in a tuxedo.

"Right this way, master Hall."

The carriage driver politely led Devon to the carriage, and drew back the curtain for him to step in. The treatment he got here was a far cry from how the guards treated him when he entered Edelton with just an F-rank adventurer's license card. The guild backrooms were really something else when it came to prestige and services.

"You'll be entering the estate through the back entrance," the carriage driver explained. "The baroness who issued the request to the guild backrooms requested for you to be dressed up as a kitchen aid or chef's assistant. You will meet her clandestinely at the back of the estate, where she will lead you to her private room. Along the way to her private quarters, it's important that you do not speak to or greet any of the workers or anyone else you see, unless the baroness asks you to."

"Other than that, once you are in her private quarters you can accompany her in any way that you wish, as long as you do not overtly go against the baroness's wishes. The better you treat her and the more satisfied she is with your services, the more your compensation will be."

"Are we clear about the mission specifications?" the carriage driver asked Devon as the carriage bumped along the road.

"Yes. Sounds good to me so far," Devon replied. "Make the baroness happy, and I can get paid more. Sounds like a piece of cake."

The carriage driver laughed. "I wouldn't get too ahead of yourself, master Hall. With great compensation comes great risk."

[author] Much faster release schedule at patreo./melonball~ Thank youu soooooooooooo much furqan for pledging 333333/author]

Dead Man's Harem

"I understand," Devon replied. He knew that there was a lot of risk attached to any of these backroom assignments he took, but he just couldn't bring himself to care all that much about risk, with that deadly combination of nothing to lose plus an undying body.

Listening to the horses clop along the road, Devon stared out the window absentmindedly. They were traveling towards the other side of the city, where the fields met large swaths of carefully manicured gardens that encapsulated large estates.

Devon felt a slight tinge of intimidation from the sheer wealth that he was witnessing, of real landed aristocracy in a fantasy world where owning land and estates still meant a whole deal. But the slight feeling of intimidation faded as quickly as it came.

What did he have to be intimidated by? People making fun of him for being poor? He'd just bend them over and subjugate them with his cock if they were female, and haunt them as an undying corpse if they were male.

With that ridiculous thought in mind, Devon's heart calmed down as he looked at the estates and lands with indifference on his face.

"How much longer until we reach the baroness's estate?" Devon asked the carriage driver, filling the long silence with some conversation to retain his sanity in such a long and arduous ride through the middle of nowhere.

"Just a bit longer, master Hall. We will be there shortly."

Devon closed his eyes and began snoozing, as the horse drawn carriage clopped its way through the road, cutting past another ridiculously manicured hedge garden in front of an estate. Minutes passed as Devon's eyes were closed unperturbed, and he began to doze off.

A while later, the carriage came to a full stop in front of a large gate flanked by two stone pillars.

"Who is it?" the gatekeeper of the estate grumbled.

"Here to transport an assistant for the chef to the baron's estate. The paperwork is here," the carriage driver said, handing over a scroll to the bearded gatekeeper.

"Hmm….mmm… yes…" the gatekeeper said, skimming over the letter. Devon had a feeling that the gatekeeper couldn't read at all, because of the way his eyes glanced up and down the parchment vertically, instead of horizontally. "Everything seems in order," he continued, rolling up the scroll matter-of-factly and handing it back to the carriage driver.

With a creak, the gatekeeper began to open the gate, and allowed their carriage through. The driver gave the bearded man a curt nod of recognition before continuing along the way towards the estate.

"We're going to have to take a detour," the carriage driver whispered to Devon.

Instead of heading to the main entrance of the estate, the carriage took a longer route to the back of the estate, where there was a small side door leading into a room adjacent to the kitchen area.

"This is where we part ways, master Hall," the carriage driver said. "I'll wait until she opens the door for you, then leave. Another carriage will be here in the morning."

"Alright," Devon said. He mentally prepared himself for whatever this baroness's estate had in store for him. Hopping off of the carriage with the driver pulling back the curtain for him, Devon walked over to the unassuming door and knocked.

There was no answer, so he knocked again.

Devon looked back at the carriage driver, a confused look on his face. "Are you sure we're in the right place?"

"Yes. Please be patient, master Hall," the driver replied while rubbing his monocle with a small handkerchief.

The door opened, and a human woman with a pretty face, pointed chin, and busty body in her early forties stood there. With brown eyes and dark red hair, she had a slender figure with double D-cup breasts held in a long form fitting maroon dress, and a refined air around her.

"You must be Devon Hall," the baroness said with a sly smile on her face. "Come in."

Devon stepped into the estate, feeling rather silly in his chef's assistant disguise. "Nice to meet you, baroness."

The baroness nodded to the carriage driver, who returned the gesture and began to depart. With a smooth movement, she closed the door and beckoned Devon to follow her.

"Don't speak to anyone until we reach my room, alright deary?" the baroness instructed. "If anyone asks you something, just let me do the talking. Follow me."

Devon began to follow the baroness through the halls of the estate, being careful not to knock over any potted plants or porcelain as he followed the baroness's dress train, her hips swaying side to side as she walked.

More lewd chapters at patreo./melonball~ Thank youuuuu sooooooooooooooo much TrashSkill_Oliver, Judd, kyle, and Marcel Ortlepp 333333333333333

Feeling a bit silly in his white apron and pants disguise, Devon followed the baroness through a long hall, trying not to make eye contact with any of the actual servants or slaves that were busy working in the rooms and walking down the hallways. The estate had a lot of servants, including butlers, kitchen aids, and housekeeper maids, many of which were beast girls.

Because the baroness specifically instructed him not to speak to anyone, he decided to do just that. He felt a bit uncomfortable with the premise of sneaking into a place where he was unwelcome, but he decided to swallow the anxiety by revisiting his memories of facing off against the bull demon with full confidence.

That made him feel a bit better, and he wordlessly followed the baroness.

"My lady," a male butler dressed in a black tuxedo and white shirt said, bowing as the baroness passed by. He raised an eyebrow at Devon. "A new kitchen assistant? Do you want me to show you around?"

Devon swallowed nervously, staying mute as he was instructed to do. The baroness stepped in immediately. "It's okay, Jeoff. He's only here temporarily to fix up the pastries for our evening ball this weekend. I'll be personally showing him what kind of pastries I need to have prepared, since my specifications are rather precise."

"Understood, my lady," the male butler said, gesturing politely to allow the baroness and Devon to pass through. The butler nodded at Devon while he passed, but Devon just focused his eyes forward, trying to seem as inconspicuous as possible.

Next to the door for every other room was a small drawer table with a flower vase on top of it, and paintings of landscapes and portraits of people lined the halls. Devon passed by a portrait of the baroness, with a dark hue as the background contrasting her light skin and dress.

"This way, Devon," the baroness said once they came to a fancy hall with a wide ornate staircase in the middle. Stepping up the staircase with her long dress tail flowing behind her, the baroness beckoned Devon to follow her.

Devon followed, making sure not to trip or step on the baroness's dress as he ascended the stately staircase. Some other servants were walking through the hall, including another butler and a cat girl maid, but they only gave him a cursory glance since he was dressed like a worker.

There seemed to be a meeting in the hall next to the staircase room as well, with several nobles dressed in elegant suits and dresses discussing something about the king's affairs. Devon couldn't hear what they were talking about all too clearly, although he did pick up the word demon in their conversation.

It seemed like this country was beginning to have a bit of a demon problem, Devon thought to himself. Not that it was his problem, though. Even the beef demon couldn't do anything to him, so he wasn't scared of any damn demons.

"This way," the baroness said quietly, taking Devon's hand to his surprise. There was nobody on the second floor besides them, and so Devon obediently followed the double-D cup noble woman wearing a long maroon dress that accentuated her ass.

Guiding him down the hall and around the corner, they finally reached a room whose access was blocked by an ornate door. The baroness took out a large key, which she fumbled into the lock, before opening the door.

It was a guest bedroom, not used for quite a while judging by the very slight cobwebs on the top right corner of the room. With a dresser, a full body length mirror, and several drawers and wardrobes, the guest room was packed full of ornate furniture.

Devon closed the door behind him and blinked, thinking of what to do next. His instructions ended here. As the carriage driver briefed him earlier, once he reached the baroness's private room, he was free to do whatever he wanted, although his compensation depended on how much the baroness enjoyed his company.

"Come, sit," the brown eyed baroness with long dark red hair shaped in curly locks said, gesturing for Devon to sit on the bed as she took a chair from the desk nearby and sat on there herself.

"So, tell me about yourself," the baroness said, wetting her lips ever so slightly. "Where are you from?"

More advanced chapters every month on patreo./melonball~ now at 31 chapters, scaling forever~ Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much peter onwuasoanya and Daniel Flores for pledging 3333333333333

Dead Man's Harem

"You don't seem to be from around these parts," the brown eyed baroness said with a sultry expression on her face. "So you must be from somewhere exotic… how exciting. Across the sea, maybe?"

Devon shook his head. "Eh, not quite but you could say that I come from another world."

"How interesting," the double-D breast baroness replied with a chuckle, crossing her legs in her maroon dress.

Devon wasn't sure how to play this situation, so he decided to observe for a bit longer. "Where are you from...er…"

"You may call me Aena," the baroness said softly, her lips slightly puckered up while she looked at Devon as if she was examining her pet toy.

"Yes, ma'am," Devon replied. The distance between his seat on the guest room bed and the chair she was in was like an impassable ocean. If only he could get across, but the tides were high and the currents tumultuous. He was afraid that ship Hall would sink before it could get even halfway there.

"I'm from a city about a day's journey from here," baroness Aena began explaining, bobbing her crossed leg and showing her shapely body while doing so. "So I've never been out of the country. All my travels are done through conversation with my foreign servants and slaves. Ah, I'd love to travel the world one day…"

"That's why I requested the guild backroom to provide me with an exotic accompaniment." She winked at Devon while she said that, tossing her curly dark red hair that fell to her shoulders seductively.

"So… tell me about this other world that you are from," she said.

Devon laughed. "There were a lot of things different in the world I came from. First of all, magic didn't exist. And everyone was human."

Baroness Aena's eyes sparkled, the early-forties woman shifting in her seat with her wide hips to get into a more comfortable position to listen to Devon's ramblings about earth. "A world without magic… how exotic."

She uncrossed her legs, then put her left leg over her right, mirroring her earlier position. For a moment, Devon could see a glimpse of her panties. He felt his dick rising just a little, and continued to speak.

"Yeah, there wasn't magic, but we had very advanced engineering that was almost like magic too. There was something called electricity, which is the same thing that lightning is made out of. So we found that electricity can be generated by burning things like coal, and can even be stored in little tubes called batteries."

The baroness leaned in to listen, breathing slightly heavier than usual.

Devon patted the space on the bed next to him. "You can come here ma'am, so we can talk more closely."

The baroness rose from her chair and walked over to Devon, sitting next to him. "Tell me more, Devon," she said, her hot breath close to Devon's face as she sat with her hips touching Devon's legs, her left thigh leaning into his.

Devon leaned in until his face was over her shoulder, and spoke to her softly. "Miss Aena, your body is too distracting for me to continue. Mind if I fix that problem first?"

He brought his lips to the noble woman's and pecked her on her red juicy lips, while his hands made first contact with the baroness's slender and mature body.

"Devon, I'm married," the baroness said softly as her lips parted with Devon's. "You shouldn't be feeling me up like this."

Devon smiled. "I heard that your husband is out of town a lot lately, doing all sorts of things."

The baroness's face pouted up, and she looked down shyly. Devon took the opportunity to begin groping her double D breasts, then pushing her down onto the bed so that his body laid on top of hers.

"Nobody will know," he said, running his knee up her inner thigh.

The baroness moaned gently. "That's right, because I snuck you in here," she said, pulling her right leg over Devon's waist and pulling him in. "I snuck a chef's assistant to my private guest room so that I could show him what kind of pastries I want made for the ball. If anyone asks, that's what you're doing here okay~"

Devon pulled down his pants, showing off the red boxer underwear that Annabelle picked out for him earlier today. The baroness bit her lip and began feeling Devon's bulge underneath his underwear.

[author] Back to public posting finally~ Thank youuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Xerias

Jan Anuse

christian Mordal Andersen

Ray Brown

Daniel Flores

peter onwuasoanya

Marcel Ortlepp

Curtis Mounier

for pledging 333333333

Thank you everyone for supporting the story and making the story possible~ patreo./melonball~ /author]

Dead Man's Harem

"Ma'am, do you mind if I take off my underwear?" Devon asked politely. Unlike the time with the neko assistant, he felt a bit more hesitant this time because of various reasons, including the baroness's rank and potential political fallout of making her angry, as well as a bit of mental clarity from already coming into that neko girl several times earlier today.

"Not yet," the baroness replied, blinking her brown eyes with low hanging long eyelashes. "Let's not go too far today, since I'm still considered married even though it is only on paper at this point." The baroness squeezed Devon's bulge a bit hard, perhaps in anger. "Tch. That lecherous husband of mine, off finding some village whore to fuck again tonight."

She noticed that she was squeezing a bit hard, and let go of the pressure. "Oh, sorry. I lost myself there for a moment, thinking about my absolute hooligan of a husband."

Devon grimaced a bit. That hurt a bit, ma'am."

She instantly looked regretful. "Oh, I'm so sorry. I'll rub it for you to make it feel better, alright?" Taking her long fingers, she began massaging and stroking his bulge through the fabric of his red boxers, as Devon's cock grew in size in her hand.

He was still a little spent from earlier today, so it didn't turn rock hard like it did with the cat girl. The baroness's intoxicating smell of heavy perfume and pheromones was driving him crazy, though. He began to have thoughts again of wanting to breed her like a bitch despite there being not all that much semen left in his balls.

Continuing to stroke Devon's cock through his underwear, the baroness bit her lip seductively and licked Devon's face.

Unable to take it any longer, Devon leaned into the baroness and opened his mouth, slurping the forty year old milf's tongue into his mouth and swirling it left and right. His cock stood up at full attention now, and he put one hand down the baronesss panties, feeling her sparse pubic hair and clitoris.

The baroness gently wrapped her hand around Devon's wrist which was in her panties, gently preventing him from going any further into her panties. But the more she resisted, the more Devon wanted to break through her resistances and do what he wanted.

"Baroness, I really want to feel you," Devon pleaded, insisting with his hand to go further into her panties. However, her vice grip around his wrist only tightened in reaction.

"Not now, dear," the sultry noble housewife replied. "Let's just play a little bit today, since we shouldn't be doing this anyway~"

Seeing that the baroness was not going to budge and that pressing any further might cause some rather unpleasant situations to arise, such as her calling in the guards on him, Devon stopped trying to slip his hand into her black panties from above.

His horniness was starting to become uncontrollable though. While the double D cup baroness continued to stroke his bulge, he placed his hands on her melons and groped them lecherously, making out with her while feeling her ample pudding-like breasts through her maroon one piece dress.

"Baroness Aena, I really want to feel something more intense now," Devon said in a suggestive voice.

The baroness chuckled. "Oh you naughty boy. I know you want to stuff yourself inside me, but you can't have me tonight. Make sure to keep well behaved, alright my little Devon? Otherwise you will get punished if you're a naughty boy~"

"How will you punish me?" Devon asked.

"Maybe I'll send you to the kitchens and actually have you work for a few hours. I heard that it's hard work and a lot of manual labor down there, hoho~"

Devon groaned, sexually frustrated. He was at half capacity when it came to his libido at the moment because he already had sex earlier today, but even half capacity was a lot to manage. It felt like his libido skyrocketed ever since his stint in purgatory. Again, maybe that was another hidden perk that he received but didn't get any information on.

Somewhat frustrated, Devon pushed the baroness down, spread her legs, and began humping her. His bulge smacked against her panties over and over as he gyrated his hips on her inner thigh right next to her pussy like they were actually having sex.

"Ohhh, this feels good," the baroness said, licking Devon's neck seductively.

[author] Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much Johnathon Emerson Colorblind Curtis1122 Xerias 333333 for joining 3 patreo./melonball/author]

Dead Man's Harem

The mature baroness's wet tongue dragged and down Devon's neck like a cat, dragging that soft wet tongue up and down his neck seductively while Devon humped her at a fast pace.

Things were heating up fast, and Devon's erection was now almost at full mast. The only factors enabling him to control himself from straight up raping the baroness were his somberingly half empty balls, and the fact that he was in the middle of enemy territory so to speak.

Despite the fact that he couldn't die, he'd rather not get sliced up by a bunch of guards. The pain was unpleasant, and it would certainly kill the mood and his chances for a big gold reward at the end of this mission.

"Baroness, can I please come inside you just a little bit… maybe just the tip?" Devon asked politely. He was imploring her earnestly, hoping that she might let up just a bit.

"Not tonight honey~" the baroness replied, her doughy mature body sidling up to Devons as she fully wrapped her legs around his body and began gyrating her hips in tandem with Devon's humping.

Panting, the red haired baroness reached up again and connected her lips with Devon's, giving him the sloppiest kiss he ever received in his life. As they continued their tussle on top of the guest bedroom's mattress and blankets, Devon's cock fell out from the side of his boxers.

Nearly fully erect, he began to press his bare cock against her thin panties now while humping her, which was a whole new experience compared to just humping her through his underwear.

Sneaking a hand down, Devon slyly began to push aside the baroness's panties. "Mmmmfff," she moaned in protest in the middle of another sloppy kiss, as her eyes widened a bit and she shot her hand down, preventing him from fully pulling aside her underwear and leaving her completely exposed to penetration from his drooling cock.

"You naughty boy," the baroness said. "Not tonight, honey… I'm still married, so we can only play like this okay~"

Devon groaned, verbally expressing his frustration. "I wanna do it tonight, ma'am."

"Oh you naughty little boy," she replied, squeezing him harder with her thighs in reaction to his honesty. "Your big cock finds my mature body irresistible, right~"

Devon nodded.

The baroness smiled, then began gyrating her hips on Devon while gripping him even more intensely. The sensation was overwhelming for him, as he was lost in her perfumed pheromones and sickly sweet scent of a woman in heat. Her body was so soft and mushy, the body of a forbidden housewife, a noble's wife.

"I'm sorry, ma'am," Devon said, putting his hand down near her panties again. He began to pull her panties to the side even though the baroness attempted to stop him. Her cold and slender fingers wrapped around his wrist and tried to pull his hand aside, but he overpowered her and slid to the side her panties, exposing her moist pussy to the air for the first time tonight, in a position that was vulnerable to penetration by his penis.

Aiming his cock with his hand, Devon sank down with his bodyweight, pushing his hips forward into the baroness's thighs. The tip of his cock sank into her pussy, but he had trouble getting it any further.

"Oh my god," the baroness exclaimed in shock. "Well, it's not fully in yet, so it doesn't count as sex."

Devon nodded. "Yeah, this doesn't count if I just put the tip inside."

"Alright~" the baroness said seductively. "You can move like this if you don't put it all in, alright Devon baby?"

That was all he needed to hear. Shaking his hips slightly, he felt the baroness's oyster gently envelop the tip of his penis while resisting any push further in. Somehow he managed to convince her that this wasn't sex, which made it feel all the more lewd and lascivious when he sank his cock into her just another millimeter.

"Oh that feels so good," the brown eyed mature housewife said, rolling her eyes back while fully experiencing the sensation of Devon's dick sinking into her up to the nob of his dick.

Devon began to move his hips frenetically, trying to sneak an extra millimeter further into the baroness's sopping pussy with each push of his hips, as she continued to tighten her grip around him with her thighs and calves.

Thank youuuuuuu soooooooooo much Christopher LaFerney for pledging 333333

Much faster releases and more plots and lewds at patreo./melonball~

"Ma'am, please…" Devon pleaded with puppy dog eyes, trying to convince the lusty noble housewife to let him go in even further into her accommodating pussy.

"This is….. Aaaahhhh… enough, Devon," she replied, running her hand through Devon's hair and pulling at it. She was tightening up her pussy on purpose so that Devon couldn't go any further than just the head of his cock, as her hips moved side to side thoroughly enjoying Devon's penetrative action.

It still felt really good having his head inside her, and Devon was satisfied thrusting his hips back and forth, enjoying that soft, wet, and gushy sensation wrapping around the knob of his penis again and again.

"Miss Aena…" Devon said mid thrust. "This feels so good."

"Yes, it feels good for me too… nnnnggg~" she replied with a controlled lusty expression on her face, that was still dignified and noble despite the indecent things that she was doing. As long as we're not actually having sex, we can… mmmffff…. have all the fun we want, okay Devon~"

"Yeah, of course," Devon replied. "This isn't real sex, since my dick isn't inside you."

His dick was definitely inside her though. Even if it was just the tip of his cock, two centimeters of his jumbo meat were definitely inside her body, enveloped in her sexy meat walls that clung onto him in the most lascivious way possible.

Devon continued to enter her again and again in a shallow and fast repetitive motion, stimulating the head of his penis in a way that could make him come even without full penetration.

"Yesss… oohhh yesss~" the dark red haired baroness with a lascivious mature body and C-cup breasts moaned with her eyes slightly rolled back, her legs spread eagle as she took Devon's cock with every thrust of his hips. "More, just like that~"

Devon obliged willingly, thrusting just a millimeter deeper inside her as a faint trickle of blood came from her pussy.

"Hm?" he said.

The baroness laughed. "It's been so long since I've done anything that I'm bleeding, oh my~ And we're not even having sex~"

Devon nodded absentmindedly and continued his frontal assault against her pussy, feeling his cum welling up inside him. He felt like this world was just a sandbox for him to * and fuck whoever and whatever he wanted, and it was great. So many women spread their legs for him wherever he went, even if it wasn't fully willingly like this baroness right here.

"I'm coming," Devon said in a low voice.

"Yes, you can do it whenever you want," the baroness moaned. "You can come right there if you want, since you're not really inside me for me to get pregnant~"

Devon's cock sank into her pussy up to just to the tip of his penis over and over again, and he was beginning to feel the inevitable semen that would pump out of his dick, welling up in his balls.

"Nggggggh….. haaaaaah~" the baroness moaned in pleasure feeling the young stud's rod in her early forties pristinely maintained pussy which looked just as good as a twenty year old's.

Devon shook his hips rapidly like a rabbit fornicating, using her pussy as a masturbation tool to rub against his head and pull at the glans of his penis.

The sensation was building up until it was almost unbearable, and Devon only increased the rate at which he shook his hips. The feeling was coming…

"I'm gonna come," Devon said. Shaking his hips violently, he knew that he was reaching climax at any moment.

Finally, the feeling came. Hot semen spilled out of his cock and into the baroness's pussy which he penetrated only shallowly. He lifted up her legs a bit so that the semen could trickle down her vagina and possibly impregnate her, because it was a bit too shallow right now. The idea of getting this noble bitch pregnant off a conversation escort request was a huge turn on.

"Oh, baby, you already came?" the baroness said while biting her lip. "That felt so good, I'm still so excited~"

"How do you like the feeling of my cum dripping inside you?" Devon asked with a polite tone despite the lecherous things he was saying to her.

The baroness chuckled in response. "It's good, but not far enough for me to get pregnant~ Since you're only in so shallow~"

She embraced Devon and pulled him down with her, kissing him deeply, when suddenly the communication crystal on her nightstand began flashing.

"Hmm?" the baroness said dreamily, before her eyes widened a bit in shock. "Oh, my husband is back early today. Let's get you hidden, hurry."

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooo much JDeath for pledging /melonball is now 36 extra chapters ahead and growing~

Dead Man's Harem

Carefully slipping back on her panties up her long slender legs as Devon's semen dribbled down her lovely thighs, the baroness motioned for Devon to follow her. "Come this way," she said, standing up in her lascivious dark maroon one piece dress that barely covered her panties. "And put on your clothes first."

Devon scrambled to put on his chef's assistant disguise, donning the white buttoned shirt while slipping on the matching white pants that were wider on the bottom. Dressed like an absolute clown and his heart racing at the prospect of being caught by whoever this baroness's husband was, he went along with the baroness who grabbed him by the wrist and was leading him to a dressing room closet.

Opening up the wardrobe, the baroness whispered to Devon. "Stay in here, sweetie. And don't make a sound."

Once she closed the door on him, it was pitch black inside the closet, although rather spacious and extending back several meters with scattered clothing on hangers, boxes, and other random things, some which looked normal for a closet but others completely out of place, like a miscellaneous metal pipe lying in the corner for no particular reason.

Outside of the closet, Devon could faintly hear the baroness speaking on the communication crystal with a gruff, fat sounding man who spoke in a nasally tone.

The sound of their conversation was a bit muffled by all the clothing inside there, but he could make out some snippets here and there.

"Yes, I'm in the guest bedroom," the baroness said. "You can come here."

"Oh, that place?" her husband the baron replied. "We haven't slept there in a while, huh. Why don't we stay there tonight… burp."

His voice was inebriated, as if he drank heavily before coming back home on his carriage.

"I'll be up in a minute," he said. "Just wait for me."

The baroness nodded. "Alright. See you in a bit." She hung up after that, and headed straight for the closet and creaked the door open slightly. "Sorry Devon honey, you're going to have to stay here for a few hours alright? At least until my husband is asleep. It won't take long, he always goes drinking whenever he's out whoring... I promise I'll compensate you for the trouble."

Devon was in no position to argue about his current predicament, so he just nodded his head in agreement. "Okay. So I'll stay here for the night and leave in the morning?"

The baroness tilted her head in thought. "It depends if my husband falls asleep soon or not. If he doesn't fall asleep, you'll have to wait until tomorrow morning when he goes to take care of business. I'll keep the guild backrooms informed, so you don't have to worry about your boss okay~"

Devon nodded. "I have another job tomorrow so I need to be back at the guild by mid morning. Is that okay?"

The sultry dark red haired baroness in her lewd one piece dress laughed, putting one leg in front of the other. Yep, you don't have to worry about anything besides staying quiet for tonight, okay deary~"

The sound of footsteps was coming from the staircase outside, and the baroness ushered Devon further inside the closet as she closed the door. It was rather spacious in there, so Devon could easily make himself comfortable and out of vision range even if someone opened the door. There was so much clutter lying around that it was hard to see further than a meter into the closet.

A creak came from the guest bedroom, and heavy drunken footsteps waddled into the room. "Aenaaaaa," the fat baron said with slurred speech. "How're you *hic* m'dear."

"Fine, like usual," the baroness replied with a cold tone. "Where were you tonight? Why are you drunk again?"

"Just b'sness… *hic* you knowww, the usual…" he replied, stumbling onto the bed. "Were you sleepin… here? Why's it all messy…"

"I took a nap," the baroness replied sharply. "Since my dear husband is home late again tonight, there was nothing else for me to do besides prepare for the ball this weekend. I don't want to entertain those friends of your downstairs any more than I have to."

"I'see…" the baron replied in a stumbling voice. "Business w's tough today *hic* y'know… clients giving me hard time…"

"Oh, really?" replied the baroness with a hint of mocking in her voice. "So since business was so tough, did you have to go find someone to accompany you to drink?"

Thank yoooooouuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Jappa, Mason Sudul, MacZeuss, and Pillb for pledging 333333 Much faster releases on patreo./melonball~

Dead Man's Harem

"Now what'dye mean by that… *hic*..." the baron replied to her, his rotund body shaking as he approached his wife, who was younger and more beautiful than him and completely unfitting aesthetically with the old fat baron with a large moustache and greasy hair.

"Who did you drink with today?" the baroness replied, standing her ground and maintaining a rather venomous tone masked in sweetness.

"My 'olleagues…" said the baron. "Colleagues… *hic*"

"Oh really?" she replied. "What were their names."

"Um… Faran from the indigo company, he's our supplier… *hic* …"

"You got drunk with just Faran? Anyone else? Any young girls?" she pressed on.

The baron frowned and made an angry face. "What're you grilling me like this for? Huh? Got a problem with me?"

"No," said the baroness in a standoff-ish voice. She was clearly upset at her husband, but expressed herself in a passive aggressive manner. "Let's go to bed."

"*Hic* sounds about right," the baron grumbled, reaching over to the bed as he plopped down onto it face first.

He didn't fall asleep immediately though, and Devon had no choice but to bide his time in the closet while listening to the muffled conversations between the husband and his wife, which oscillated between petty tones to neutral tones of voice, sometimes rising up a bit angry but always settling down before things exploded.

It was not a pleasant experience to sit here and listen to the squabbling of a noble couple whose relationship was clearly falling apart, but Devon just plugged up his ears and tried to shut out the noise.

He thought back to his interactions with the baroness earlier, feeling satisfied with how he got to sexually exert himself on her and even cum inside her pussy even though it was rather shallow.

Reviewing back, this was a great day of work, and Devon received some points for completing the bakery bread delivery quest as well as doing pretty well in pleasing the baroness in a high stakes guild backrooms quest. If he kept this up, his gold net worth and adventurer's rank would increase steadily throughout his adventuring days. And it was certainly nice to have a sense of progress.

Devon felt now that at this point, his apathy had greatly subsided, although he still did not have much self preservative thoughts. He currently lived for hedonism and hedonism alone, and that was probably the way it would be for a long time. Pleasure was the name of the game. Anything that he did, was for the sake of pleasure, either now or to have a pleasurable payoff later.

If he took quests like the delivery quest today, the purpose was to get one step closer to fulfilling his dreams of a slave harem and other lewd and lecherous goals. Whatever he wanted, he might be able to actually attain it as long as he worked hard and worked smart.

And that included listening to the bitching and moaning of the baroness and baron outside the closet.

Speaking of moaning… was that sexual moaning he was hearing from the baroness outside? Devon crawled a bit closer to the front of the closet to get a better seat.

"Oh… ohhhhh~" the dark haired baroness moaned in her maroon dress. "Yes… there…"

Creaking the closet door open just a smidge, Devon saw that the fat husband was fingering her drunkenly, and she was moving her hips in a bit of pleasure. Well, it seemed like even a lecherous old fat noble like him could please a woman with his fingers, and he looked like he had a hell of a lot of experience with it too.

Closing the closet door, Devon sat awkwardly as he listened to the moans of the baroness as she got fingered by her fat husband. This was the guest bedroom, so the ambience was a bit different from their normal bedroom. That was why they were so adventurous today compared to usual, where their usual routine revolved around simply going to bed and sleeping without any sexual adventures.

Devon made himself snug in the end of the closet, placing some of the baroness's soft clothing underneath him in a makeshift bed, as he began to doze off at the sound of the baroness's moans.

"Oh… yeahhhh~"

It was harder to sleep through this than he thought. Groaning, Devon tossed to the side and tried to sleep again through all the lewd noises.

Much faster releases at patreo./melonball~

"Yeah…. yeah… ooooooooh yesssss," the baroness housewife moaned through the thin walls of the closet.

Devon tried to close his eyes once more, attempting to sleep. He was actually beginning to doze off now, since it was almost 2am and he had a long and exhausting day packed with tons of action. He enjoyed a nice morning carriage ride with a countess, fought a demon minotaur, waded half dead across the entire countryside until he found the nymphs, fought bandits to protect the nymphs, found a human city, delivered baguettes, and then went on this mission that made him end up hiding in a closet while listening to sexual moans.

Now that he thought about it that way, it really was an exhausting jam-packed day of all kinds of crazy situations that would never happen back on earth in his previous life. He kind of liked it though, despite his reserved personality usually. He liked how his schedule was just full of crazy and wacky situations that he managed to find a way out of every time.

And if things went wrong, he could always rely on his ironic passive, [Dead Man Walking].

Zzzzzzz…..

Devon fell asleep, and began to gently snore on the makeshift mattress he assembled from the baroness's excess clothing in a messy pile.

Zzz…..

An hour later, both the baroness and her husband fell asleep as well in the guest bedroom.

The next morning, the baron left for work early, at around 8 am. It was now 9 am, and Devon was still sound asleep as the closet door opened with a creak.

"Hey, wake up~" the delicious dark red haired baroness said. She was now wearing a lingerie nighty, that was not too revealing but was pretty short and had an air of elegance to it.

Devon was still asleep, so the baroness climbed into the closet and laid down beside him, then began to feel his bulge with her hands.

"Mmmm….." he said, tossing in his sleep.

The baroness gently pinched his cheek, and he woke up with a start. "Hmm… huh?" he said with a daydreamy expression on his face.

"It's time to wake up Devon," the baroness said. "You said you had another job to do today, right? Better get going soon~"

She leaned down and breathed into his ear. "Oh, and, I had a great time last night with your company~ I'll request you again some time soon~"

Devon's morning wood stood up completely rock hard at that statement. The baroness noticed and chuckled, continuing to tug on his meat staff with her warm and slender fingers.

He still felt a bit satisfied and spent from last night, but his semen was almost fully charged and replenished after a good night's sleep.

"Baroness, can we have sex?" Devon asked politely.

The baroness chuckled and shook her head. "No, Devon. I told you, I'm married~ But we can play a bit before you go."

Still somewhat groggy from his sleep, Devon groped the baroness's double D-cup breasts and pulled her towards him, her bountiful body falling onto his hard semi-muscular body. Her squishy boobs and lust inspiring figure pressed into his, and Devon immediately began trailing his hand down towards her panties.

Slipping his fingers right onto the soft spot right underneath her panties, Devon began to rub her moist slit gently through her panties, feeling the slight humidity from her pussy that was getting wetter and wetter by the moment.

"Oh you naughty boy, we already played so much yesterday and you're already back for more?" the baroness said with a sultry smile on her face.

"Of course," Devon replied. "Just cumming once inside you isn't enough, I need to do it every day."

The baroness in her early forties blushed and moved her hips receptively to Devon's heavy petting of her pussy, grinding her hips and pussy against his hand and clamping her thighs around his arm.

Pulling down his pants to reveal his big meat stick, Devon pulled aside the baroness's panties and began entering her again, her pussy vigorously resisting allowing his cock to fully enter her again.

But to Devon, this was the best part, where her tight vagina clung to just the head of his penis and didn't let him in any further because of how small and tight her pussy was. The head was the most sensitive part too, so he enjoyed it so much to put it inside her.

Thank you sooooooooooooooo muuuuuuch Just... just wow!, bloodbane 21, Cody Williams, Furqan for pledging and making the story possible 33333333

Almost 40 chapters ahead on patreo./melonball now~ It's been a long journey since being 5 chapters ahead xd

Dead Man's Harem

There were so many ways that Devon could feel the baroness up, but prodding inside of her with the tip of his meat rod had to be one of the best ways of doing so. He only woke up less than five minutes ago and he already had his penis inside of someone. This was amazing. He was beginning to like this new life of his more and more as the days passed, and it was less than a week since he arrived here.

This morning session was time sensitive though, because Devon needed to go back to the guild backrooms and undergo the tomato run quest, otherwise he'd have points docked off his black card. So far the black card treated him so well that he was loath to give up any points on it, even if he had no idea what that really meant.

"Yes, massage me with your meat stick even harder~" the baroness moaned, still pretending that what they were doing wasn't sex since it wasn't fully penetrative to the end of his shaft.

Devon obliged happily, moving his hips rapidly as he worked towards climax faster than usual, to save some time so he wouldn't be late for his next appointment. He thrusted his dick in and out of the woman quickly and somewhat forcefully, trying to get as deep as he could even though she was squeezing her pussy so tightly that he could barely get his head into her.

The feeling of climax was coming faster than usual, and Devon pulled the baroness's lovely double D-cups into his chest as he pumped her, faster and faster.

"Coming…" he said, as semen spilled out from his penis and into the baroness's tight cunt, pumping hot creamy white stuff right into her pussy.

The baroness panted softly as she absorbed Devon's semen assault and drank it up with her pussy, before lifting her head from his chest and looking him straight in the eyes, her sultry eyes locking into his as she pecked him on the nose, and then the cheek.

"That was some good morning exercise, but it's best if you get going now," the baroness said with a wide smile. She got up and began putting on her clothes, picking out some clothing from the closet that Devon came out of for herself, as Devon got up as well and began dressing in his stupid looking chef's assistant disguise.

"Alright," Devono replied, putting on the last of his clothing before finally leaving the closet, following the baroness's lead.

"Come, I'll see you out," the baroness said, pulling Devon by the hand as she led him to the door of the guest bedroom. Right before opening the door and stepping into the rest of the manor, she looked back at him seriously and gave him some instructions. "Again, remember, don't speak to anyone. I'll do the talking. If anyone asks you any questions, just smile and nod and pretend that you're an exotic chef who doesn't speak the language. Understood?"

"Got it," Devon replied. He realized that that was actually a pretty good cover, since the other servants probably knew about the baroness's penchant for exotic company. It just made sense that she would hire an exotic chef to do the pastries for the ball this weekend. To the servants, it would seem like just another weird kind of hobby that the baroness liked to entertain, even if it made very little financial sense to hire some exotic chef for a one time job. After all, nobility didn't have to worry about money so she could probably get away with something like that.

Just look at the amount of servants that they hired for a single family with no children living in the manor, Devon thought. Absolutely insane for anyone except real landed aristocracy to have dozens of maids and butlers and chefs and gardeners working for just two nobles and a slew of guests every night.

Following her down the hall again, they passed by the butler with the glasses from yesterday.

"Good morning, milady," the butler said politely, bowing before raising his head and glancing at Devon for a moment, narrowing his eyes.

"Hello," the baroness said. "Preparations for the ball are almost complete, I presume?"

"Almost, my lady," the butler replied ever so courteously.

"Well, hurry it up then. I want everything to be pristine for this weekend, since the earl will be paying a visit."

Thong Doan, thank you for pledging 33333

Dead Man's Harem

"Of course, my lady," the butler replied as courteously as ever. Entering a low bow, the butler gestured for the baroness to continue along her way as Devon followed behind her, doing his best mute exotic chef impression as he could.

The butler's eyes flashed as Devon walked past, and he felt a not-so-concealed hint of malice from his eyes even beneath the fake smile of the moustached elderly butler. Devon felt a shiver down his spine from the interaction, but just plowed on ahead, fixating his gaze towards the baroness's open back dress and her smooth shoulders.

Looking at the sultry baroness's smooth skin and well shaped back that was slim and feminine with that sexy easy to slip off dress, Devon felt lucky and very satisfied that he got to empty his balls into her twice on the same mission, one time last night and the other time this morning.

Alas, all good things had to come to an end some time or another, and he had the tomato run mission as his next obligation. Making his way further down the hallway following the baroness's lead, he passed the portraits and strange fruit displays he saw earlier yesterday. He walked wordlessly for the next few minutes before reaching that side entrance door from before.

"We're here," the baroness said with a smile, opening the door for him. Devon saw that the carriage driver from yesterday was back now, looking impatiently at a stopwatch timepiece in his hand.

"Late, already so late…" the carriage driver said, adjusting his monocle.

"I'll pay you extra for the hassle~" the baroness reassured the carriage driver. "Thank you Devon for your company. I really enjoyed the… pastries that we made together."

Winking at him and blowing a very slight kiss while making a lewd licking motion with her tongue, the baroness closed the door while wagging her butt ever so slightly, tempting Devon one last time at the end of the mission.

The carriage driver nodded and tapped his stopwatch. "It looks like the mission is successful, I presume?"

Devon nodded. "Yeah. Went pretty well, I think I made the baroness very happy."

"Very well," the carriage drive replied. "Onwards to your next mission. Hop on, and I'll fill you in with the details of the tomato run."

Devon jumped onto the carriage, which began to move with a crack of a whip against the neighing horses drawing it. As the monotony of the road began to settle in again, he began to doze off.

Zzz…

...zzz…

"Master Hall."

Zzz….

The carriage driver turned to speak into the carriage, tapping the side of the wooden boarding to wake Devon up.

"Master Hall, please wake up. We need to debrief you about the mission before you go."

Devon yawned and opened his eyes, having his beauty sleep interrupted by the carriage driver's insistence. He knew that it was probably best to listen to him though.

"Alright… I'm listening," Devon said through a yawn.

The carriage driver began to speak. "Your next mission is a tomato run, which is one of the more difficult missions that the backrooms has to offer. You are commissioned to entertain several young, and dare I say snobby, noble women at a party that they are throwing."

"To do this, you will be dressed as a rabbit and will have tomatoes thrown at you by the women, who may be drunk and rambunctious despite their classy upbringing. This mission requires a large deal of mental fortitude, and is definitely not recommended for novices. I have heard tales of commissioners preferring combat with an ogre over undergoing a tomato run."

"The madame should have cautioned you against taking this job, but she relayed to me that you were insistent upon taking both jobs. I can do no more than wish you the best of luck, master Hall."

Devon nodded. "I got it, you don't have to worry about me. My mental strength is quite strong."

If there was anything that he was particularly good at in this world where he sucked at everything, from sword fighting to running, it had to be taking emotional abuse. He underwent so much pain in his previous life that nothing that these stuck up noble women slung at him would hurt that much, whether it be tomatoes or words or threat or whatever.

The carriage driver sighed. "All right then, master Hall. We will be there shortly."

[author] still have a bit of a fever :c /author]

Soon they were pulling into a field of some kind, a bit different than the manor that Devon just came from.

"Excuse me, driver," Devon began. "Is the tomato run supposed to be outside? Like just in the middle of the countryside?"

The carriage drive just laughed. "Yes, it is outside, but the baron that owns this particular property has such a large estate that covers hundreds of acres when you combine all his properties, so it might seem like a place in the middle of the countryside. But it is not, it's actually within the estate grounds."

The sheer amount of land that one noble owned just blew his mind. How could this world possibly be fair? Devon saw beggar children starving and fighting over pieces of bread on the streets earlier this week, and now they were telling him that certain nobles owned entire football fields worth of land to themselves?

"Mmm…." Devon hummed while looking out the window. He saw rows upon rows of beast-slaves and human slaves working on growing crops, and several foremen overseeing the work with whips and chains.

All the slaves were male, but they ranged in age and race to encompass young male beastkin to elderly human men with hunched backs.

Devon didn't feel much empathy for the slaves. It sucked to be them, and they led a rather miserable life, but such was the natural state of the world. Humans sometimes exploited and destroyed for their own benefit if they could get away with it. That was the natural state of power dynamics. And one day, a generation of slaves might rise and overthrow their rulers, and simply take their place and begin owning slaves of their own.

Or they might establish a more fair rule of law, which could persist for hundreds of years before being thrown out for the old system again. Maybe they'd accumulate so much negative karma in this life that they would go on a rampage after their rebirth. There was no knowing how things would go.

Devon didn't feel bad for the workers because he knew that he too could be on the other side of that whip, if the circumstances unfolded that way. Sometimes, you just got unlucky.

And plus, they could always just kill themselves. What a luxurious option to have available.

Devon sighed, shaking his head as he felt the carriage rock back and forth on the bumpy road.

A while later, they made it to a field near a smaller country house, and a gaggle of noble girls in their teens and twenties were waiting there, looking excited as his carriage approached.

"Oh, looks like our rabbit has arrived~" a blonde haired noble in her twenties said, licking the corner of her mouth seductively while she adjusted her white floral sundress. She had a strange look in her eyes. "I wonder how long he will survive this time~"

"Hey, let's not break him too fast this time Ella," another female noble with long brown hair responded. "Let's keep our little rabbit nice and mentally healthy for longer this time, so we can play with him longer okay~"

Devon nearly burst out laughing when he heard what these stuck up noble girls were saying. He almost considered messing with them for a moment, but thought about it again. It was probably better to just play along, earn some gold, and work towards his dreams of a slave harem and a big living space in a city somewhere.

Out of all the types of abuse that they could subject him to, temporary verbal abuse for an afternoon with some tomatoes splatting against his body was something that he could totally deal with. He'd been humiliated way more in his previous life, so this was a piece of cake to him.

"We've arrived, master Hall," the carriage driver said gravely. "I wish you the best of luck out there. Stay strong."

"Don't worry about me," Devon replied.

The carriage driver nodded. "I will be back around midnight. Stay safe."

Reigning in the horses, the moustached carriage driver with a monocle took out his cane and opened the door for Devon courteously, and gestured for him to step out.

"Oh, he's kinda handsome~" the blonde noble in the white sundress said with a hint of coyness in her voice.

"Yes, my father paid a lot of gold to the guild backrooms to get a good rabbit for today~" a short black haired girl said, proud to show off her father's connections.

The short black haired girl that was hosting this party today was about 155 centimeters tall, with a youthful and pleasantly pretty face that was twisted in a snide expression as she talked to the other noble women near her. "Father always knows how to get the best toys for me~" the girl said. She was eighteen this year, and spoiled out of her mind by her rich baron father.

Devon stepped out and walked towards her, sensing that she was in charge among the group of girls. "Hi miss," he said politely. "I'm here for the tomato run?"

Devon was already steeling his heart for any humiliation that they could sling his way. Out of all of the things that he was confident about, his confidence about his mental fortitude could not be any higher. He had the mental fortitude strength of a stone colossus, immovable and unshakeable. Largely because he was already dead inside.

This was the best kind of job for him, allowing him to play to his strengths to earn points on his black card as well as tons of gold. For now, this was an easier job to do than anything combat related, at least before he got stronger.

"Yes, yes, dear mister rabbit~" the short black haired noble said, then pointed at a pile of clothing near her. "I don't know why you're dressed as a chef, but it doesn't matter. Wear this."

Devon obediently walked over past the crowd of noble girls all giggling with their hands in front of their mouths and jiggling their chests lecherously, and picked up the clothes. It was a set of fluffy shorts and shirt woven to look like a bunny, using real animal fur as well, probably wool by the looks of it. And to the side was a pair of bunny ears.

Devon put on the bunny ears and began taking off his chef's shirt as the girls watched his every move.

"Heehee~"

"Wow, look at his muscles~"

"Take off your pants!"

Devon was already in the middle of taking off his pants, to put on the rabbit wool shorts.

"Oooooohhh…

To the side, several slaves just walked up with large baskets of tomatoes freshly grown from the fields. One of the slaves was a muscular lizard man, and the other a wolf-man.

"Yay, the tomatoes are here~"

"Remember the rules girls, each hit on the body is one point, the tail is 2 points, and bulge is 10 points~"

Oh god, Devon thought to himself internally. They were actually going to pelt him with tomatoes and aim for his bulge too. This was going to be one hell of a long day of work. He finished putting on the shorts, which had a small fluffy tail at the back, and donned the ears.

"Alright, I'm ready."

The black haired heiress nodded with that snide smile on her face again. "Good. Now start running, rabbit. Stay within this courtyard. Now go!"

Devon didn't need to be told twice, launching himself from the starting area as fast as he could and beginning to sprint in a lap around the courtyard.

"Hey, don't run so fast!" a blue haired noble girl yelled, grabbing a tomato from the stack while laughing.

The first tomato went flying in an ungraceful arc before splatting on the ground near Devon. These noble girls who never lifted a thing in their life were pretty garbage at throwing, but Devon remembered from his encounter with Countess Ilyana sprinting at full speed with heels up a hill that anything could happen in this world.

The jiggly blonde was the next to throw, running down the side of the courtyard and lobbing the tomato at Devon. It splatted near his leg, right in front of where he was about to run and making him slip.

"Agh," Devon groaned while regaining his footing from slipping on the splatted internals of a tomato.

So far, he was okay with this job. He could see how some people would have trouble going through hours of this kind of torture, but to him it was just a bunch of girls having fun and playing out a power fantasy in their own depraved way.

This was nothing compared to getting gored by a minotaur for over half a day. Now that was a painful and horrible experience, and Devon still thrived through it by taunting the minotaur, deriving pleasure from seeing its frustration.

Dead Man's Harem

Splat.

Another tomato landed by his feet, rather harmlessly. Devon jumped away from it as a second one lobbed by the busty blonde noble bounced off his butt.

"Two points~" the busty blonde with light blue eyes in a sundress said with an air of victory, laughing.

"My turn, my turn~" a brown haired noble wearing a loose fitted dress said. She had a parasol to her side, but it looked unused and for decoration only. Just like the other noble girls, she had so much precious stone jewelry on her body from her bracelet to her armlet band that she was a walking piggy bank.

While this all unfolded, the short girl with black hair in bangs just sat cross legged with her juicy thighs on the porch with a devilish smirk on her face, enjoying the control she had over her minion friends, her minion slaves, and of course the little minion rabbit named Devon that her father got for her for an afternoon to toy around with.

She was the host of this tomato run party, and was one of the prettier girls here and had well shaped large breasts despite her short stature. All the girls here were quite pretty and had nice and lewd bodies. The black haired host's feline-like features including her bangs, dewey eyes, small chin, and round cheeks were more asian looking than the others and almost made her look like an anime character, to use earth comparisons, although humans in this world were distinctly different enough that such comparisons were only accurate in a loose sense, and to a certain degree.

Clearly in charge and spoiled out of her mind, the host giggled happily and signaled one of her female servant aides to her side. "Betta, can you dress up Petunia?"

The servant nodded. "At once, Lady Anne."

So her name was lady Anne, Devon mentally noted while dodging more tomatoes thrown by the giggling girls. They were kind of bad at throwing, and he only got hit once every ten tomatoes. Most of the tomatoes weren't breaking either, so special designated slaves darted onto the field to collect them and add them back into the basket for reuse.

That was expected, Devon thought. These nobles were rich, but if they threw tomatoes at this rate without collecting them back for reuse, they'd need a mountain of tomatoes the size of a miniature of the pyramids of Giza to be able to keep this game going.

Swoosh.

A ripe and squishy tomato thrown by one of the girls caught him right on the bulge.

"Ten points~~" she exclaimed happily.

Devon groaned in pain. That was actually a pretty good throw, catching him right on the balls. But he couldn't stop here, because if he did he was going to get hit by more tomatoes.

As three noble girls ran towards him with tomatoes outstretched, Devon had no choice but to run away and bite down on the pain, his bunny ears bobbing up and down comically as he ran.

He dodged a few more, and then another tomato hit his tail, and then his body a few times, and then… crucially… his bulge again.

"Nnnggff…" he groaned, doing the best he could to keep a straight face as the girls continued to giggle and laugh.

In the back, lady Ann swept back her black hair with bangs behind her ear, smirking while watching the procession and constantly signalling for her maid to do something.

"Where's Petunia? What's taking her so long to get ready?"

"H-she's still getting ready, miss!" the maid answered nervously.

Devon hopped over another tomato and did a barrel roll on the ground while covering his balls with his hand.

"Hey, that's cheating. No covering!" a pink haired noble with a tight eighteen year old aristocratic girl's body shouted.

Devon took the opportunity to dart away, jumping over a bench and slipping through some tall grass on the edges of the boundary. He needed to stay within the field though, so he had to make a u-turn eventually and head back to the courtyard.

"Petunia!! My darling~" lady Ann exclaimed.

Devon's jaw nearly dropped to the ground.

'Petunia' stepped off a carriage and landed near lady Ann, making her look diminutive in stature. It was a massive, muscular man with biceps and pectorals that rivaled the sizes of Arnold Schwarzenegger's back in his heyday, with a jawline that rivaled the Terminator's, wearing a feminine frock that clearly did not fit and a cutesy pigtail wig. The man that lady Ann referred to as Petunia looked like he was about to rip a cow in half with his bare hands.

Devon gulped in fear as the giant man took a tomato into his hand, squeezing it until it almost popped.

Thank you sooooooooooooo much Sattyrus,

Emil Thoren

Lasse jensen

Damz

Thong Doan

Randall Jones

Cody Williams

bloodbane 21

for pledging 333333333

more chapters at patreo./melonball~

Dead Man's Harem

Biceps that rivaled the poster child of Mister Universe's bodybuilding competition himself, the legendary Arnold Schwarzenegger in his prime. Standing at nearly two meters tall. A heavy set square jaw with stubble and an equally intimidating mean mug on his face, with thick brow muscles and small eyes relative to his large face.

This was Petunia, a fully grown monstrosity of a man rivaling the minotaur demon in musculature who lady Ann somehow got to wear a dress that was about to tear in half from his sheer bulk, squeezing the dear life out of a tomato that he was about to throw. And 'she' was about to pelt the ever living hell out of Devon, who now felt like a real rabbit running across the field, trying to escape a big bad wolf on the hunt for him.

Now Devon understood why the carriage driver cautioned him so much, saying that this mission was less desirable than fighting an ogre to some agents. It made a lot more sense now than before, when Devon was just dealing with a few flimsy shots by Ella the busty blonde noble and her other giggling and limp wristed noble girl friends.

In a dodgeball game dominated by giggling elementary school children, a massive overgrown highschooler just arrived, metaphorically speaking.

Petunia winded up his first throw, with so much pent up anger at being dressed up like a doll by this spoiled lady Ann that he looked like he was about to explode out of his dress. He then threw, launching the tomato at such a high speed that its shape began to distort into an oval.

The tomato slammed into Devon's back, sending him sprawling on the ground in shock. So the tomato kind of just burst open, and such a soft fruit/vegetable thing wasn't supposed to hurt upon impact, but the sheer speed at which Petunia could pitch a tomato made it hurt like a motherfucker.

"Fuck!" Devon shouted. It stung quite a bit. Kind of like getting hit by a pail of water dropped from three stories up. Water generally didn't hurt but with enough speed, even water could be like cement. Such was the property of surface tension.

"Wow Petunia, one point already~" lady Ann chortled in laughter, nodding in approval as her giant murder machine man dressed in a poorly fitting pig tail wig loaded up another tomato into the Petunia cannon.

Devon leapt away and ran at top speed around the courtyard trying to dodge Petunia's next shot. The other giggle noble girls were laughing and lobbing tomatoes at him, some of them hitting his tail and even his bulge, but they were inconsequential compared to even a single tomato thrown by Petunia.

Petunia grunted and cocked his arm back, launching a tomato at lightning speed towards Devon's face. Devon instinctually brought his arm up to block it, and the tomato splattered all across his arm, seeds and tomato goo running down his shirt and face.

Spitting out a few seeds that got into his mouth, although tomatoes were healthy vegetables and Devon wasn't opposed to them, Devon ran towards the country house's wall and began climbing as best as he could.

"Hey, no climbing!" Ella shouted, but Lady Ann just laughed and waved it off.

"It's okay, let our little rabbit climb. We want him to last a bit longer today, anyway~"

"Oh alright," Ella replied, the blonde aristocrat a bit dejected sounding since she couldn't toss a tomato so far up the house if Devon actually managed to make it to the top.

She watched as Devon scrambled to try to climb the country house, but he fell back down onto his ass, and Petunia let loose another shot from the petunia cannon. Fire in the hole.

The tomato launched across the courtyard as if it was in slow motion, and pelted Devon straight in the cheek. He felt his entire head get displaced a good arm's length away from where it was before, knocking him flat onto the ground again and giving him an intense headache.

He finally understood why other guild backrooms adventurers were more willing to take on an ogre than play in this 'tomato run' game. This was actually just physical torture. He grit his teeth and tried to live through it though, thinking of the huge payoff that would come from this. And it wasn't like he could actually fight an ogre if that was the other option. His combat abilities were too weak to do anything of that sort.

Suddenly, as another tomato whistled towards his face from the petunia cannon, an idea arose in Devon's mind.

the businesswoman that granted Devon his passive returns to the story as an important character in the most recent chapters ;D

Dead Man's Harem

Acting on instinct as the tomato hurled by the deadly Petunia cannon whistled straight towards his face, Devon concentrated his gaze on the fast moving projectile, and called upon a foreign sensation that he experienced several times now since landing in this new world.

That is, the slight sensation of magic coursing through his veins, which was still unfamiliar and untuned, but he could feel it coursing through with instinct alone. Converting his physical stamina into another energy source that other accomplished mages in this foreign world referred to as 'mana', Devon directed his mana towards redirecting a gust of wind towards the tomato, slightly pushing it off course by just a few degrees.

But even a few degrees off, applied early enough in the projectile's travel path, could amplify the tomato's trajectory into a miss of the magnitude of a quarter of a meter.

And that is exactly what happened. The tomato barely missed his head by half an arm's length, and both Lady Ann and the hulking monstrosity by her side she referred to as Petunia looked confused.

Devon immediately felt a bit of energy drain from his body from the mana expenditure and his inefficient conversion of his physical stamina into mana, but he didn't fully understand the properties of what he was conjuring yet. He was only acting on instinct, with guidance from a possible hidden talent that he picked up during his 'just give me anything' random selection of talents in purgatory.

"Petunia, did you miss, darling~" Lady Ann said with a bit of bitterness in her tone, the eighteen year old black haired loli aristocrat making a disapproving sound with her tongue. "Having a bad day today, dear?"

"Mmm…" Petunia grunted, shaking his head and nearly knocking off the blonde pigtail wig that was horribly loosely affixed to the crown of his head with a few bob pins tied between his natural short dark brown hair. The servant girl near Lady Ann immediately leaned up and fixed the pigtail as best as she could.

It was clear the power that this eighteen year old black haired short girl held in her hands. Whoever her father was, they must've been very powerful for her to command such respect at such a young age.

But Devon didn't have the luxury of thinking about that right now.

At the young lady's insistence, the giant of a man she called Petunia loaded up another tomato in his grip. While the other noble girls could have their thrown tomatoes picked up from the field by designated slaves and reused, any tomato slung by Petunia was instantly destroyed upon impact with either its target or the ground. That was the sheer power of his throwing strength, powered by massive biceps and muscles that would make even the Hulk envious.

There was only one thing Devon could do, because ducking and diving was virtually impossible because of Petunia's throw speed. He had to rely on magic and redirect every single tomato thrown his way, to be able to survive for so many hours until midnight.

The next tomato came at blistering speed.

Devon concentrated again, his rabbit ears bobbing up and down above his head as he directed another gust of wind to edge the tomato's trajectory to the side ever so slightly. Again, the tomato missed, this time by an even larger margin.

"Petunia!! What's wrong with you today?" Lady Ann said in a bit of a fuss. The black haired noble had an angry spoiled expression on her face as she stomped the ground once.

"Sorry, lady Ann. The wind is strong today," Petunia replied with a baffled expression on his face, unsure of how he managed to miss twice in a row. This was unprecedented for him as well.

The other noble girls chucked tomatoes at Devon, and he didn't bother redirecting them. Two of the vegetables hit his balls, and his bulge, which stung just a little bit.

"Ten points~"

"Wow~"

"Maybe we can beat Petunia this time, heehee~" Ella said, her blonde locks bouncing on her shoulders.

"Grrr!" Lady Ann pouted angrily. "Get closer then, Petunia, and stop missing!"

"Okay," the giant man replied, taking two tomatoes from the basket and walking for a closer shot at Devon.

Devon held his breath and began to collect mana in his body once again, drawing upon his stamina reserves and converting his energy to mana in an inefficient manner.

Happy new year!!!

With a grunt, the burly giant of a man in pigtails and an unfitting female sundress threw a tomato that already had its red outer skin broken from the pressure of his grip, hurling the vegetable towards Devon at a breakneck pace.

Just like he did last time, Devon knew exactly how to nudge the tomato to the side with just a small application of mana. He didn't know it yet, but his fluid usage of mana was genius level, completely unprecedented in this world. A sage would see Devon as a one in a hundred thousand genius, but also be disappointed because his energy to mana conversion skills were awful.

With just one more push, Devon twirled the tomato's trajectory away from his face with an exertion of mana, leaving Petunia and Lady Ann bewildered yet again.

"Something funny going on," Petunia mumbled, looking quizzically at his hand and at the man dressed as a bunny.

"Petunia!!!" Lady Ann yelled, stomping her feet. "How do you keep missing today? I thought you practiced for this!"

"The wind is strange today," the giant man that Lady Ann referred to as Petunia answered. "I don't know what's happening."

"Well, my father doesn't pay you to miss, so you better step it up mister!"

With a discontent grunt, the man grabbed another tomato violently from the stack, and aimed at Devon again. Some of the girls also chucked tomatoes at him, but he ignored them as they hit him. Nothing mattered more than Petunia's arm movements.

Again, the muscular bodybuilder threw a tomato at Devon, and just like last time, he tipped its trajectory to the side, causing it to harmlessly splat onto the side of the country house.

"Petuniaaaaa!!!" Lady Ann shouted, even more aggravated than before. "How do you keep missing?"

Petunia shook his head. "I don't know. Every time I try to throw, the wind blows strangely and makes it go off target."

"Fine, if you can't do it then I'll do it myself."

The short girl with black hair grabbed a tomato in her hand and began advancing on Devon with the rest of the girls.

At that moment, a plan formed in his head.

Using the same mana concept he developed earlier, he directed a gust of wind to blow upwards from Lady Ann's ankles. With that visualized in his mind, he executed, applying the mana right where it was needed.

The wind blew up on Lady Ann's skirt, showing her strawberry panties covering her round bubble butt and pussy. With a loli-like body because of her short stature, Devon already felt that his dick was going to start salivating. Having a Freudian slip of a moment, he momentarily blanked out daydreaming about ravaging the loli aristocrat.

But he couldn't just walk up to her and * her right now. There were so many other noble girls around, slaves too, and of course, the biggest obstacle himself– Petunia.

Petunia worked for Lady Ann's family, and Devon knew that Petunia could snap him in half like a twig before he got anywhere near her.

But maybe he could * one of the other noble girls? Many of them were in their youthful sexual primes, eighteen to early twenties, and Devon wanted to ravage the ones that were his type. Ella the busty blonde was top of his list.

"W-what's with this wind?" Lady Ann exclaimed, noticing her skirt flapping upwards compromisingly despite her best efforts to push it back down. "You're right Petunia, something weird is going on here with the wind!"

Extracting a bit more of his stamina to convert to mana, Devon felt fatigued, but needed to press onwards with his magic induced gusts of wind to sell the idea that somehow the wind was stopping the tomato run game from proceeding. He needed to do this for his own good, anything to stop Petunia from destroying him.

"Ngggffff…" Lady Ann moaned, as another gust of wind blew across the courtyard and lifted the skirts of every single noble girl's skirts and sun dresses.

Ella's skirt flew upwards too, showing her somewhat scandalous black panties. A brunette with large breasts nearby also had her panties compromised, and Devon took in the lecherous views as best as he could, trying to commit them photographically to his memory. He was enjoying the power he held over the wind in a perverse manner, and they didn't suspect him at all. With all the girls exclaiming about having their underwear shown by the wind, the tomato run game was put to a temporary halt naturally.

I upload to scribblehub and webnovel exclusively~ any other websites are not me and are probably automated bots doing it, but if they have credits then it's fine~

"Kyaaaaaaaaah!" Ella shouted, and the rest of the girls followed suit.

Devon laughed. He had the power to discreetly create upskirt situations with his god given magical prowess, and he was going to use it to its full potential.

Someone else more rational minded would see that there were way more applications for such a powerful gift, but Devon wasn't a rational minded person. He treated this world as a one-ticket amusement park entrance to a sandbox world after death, for him to do whatever the hell he wanted to do. The last thing he cared about right now was applications of magic theory or any other mathematical bullshit like that. He lived in the moment, and for the moment.

The girls screamed as their skirts were lifted by the strange gusts of wind, revealing their panties in a compromising fashion. In fact, even Petunia was shouting now.

"M-m-monster!" Lady Ann yelled with a fearful expression on her face, not even bothering to cover up her frilly underwear with her hands.

Devon frowned. "It's not me, I swear. I'm not a monster…"

For some reason, she didn't react to his reply at all. In fact, it looked like Lady Ann and the rest of the noble girls were wincing in pain for some reason, as if they were seeing something really bad in the process of happening.

Devon's brows furrowed even deeper. He didn't see what he did wrong here, after all there was no way that they knew that it was him causing the–

THUD.

He didn't register what happened to him. All he felt was a giant monkey fist the size of a coffee table stool slam into his face, and he felt his own skull crack open.

[You have been grievously wounded.]

[You can not die.]

An ape demon that looked like a giant gorilla stepped over Devon's ragdoll like body, and stared down the giant human named Petunia.

"A demon, huh," Petunia said, growling as he held his ground. "Well, actually getting to do my bodyguard job beats standing around in a dress all day." He cracked his knuckles and flexed his muscular arms. "Bring it on, gorilla."

Petunia's real job, other than standing around in sundresses and getting mentally tortured by the young lady Ann who loved to dress him up with makeup and wigs, was her personal bodyguard. He was one of the top fighters in the entire kingdom, a wrestling expert who decided to take the high paid and cozy job of being bodyguard for an important noble's daughter. The job was a bit humiliating, but it paid very well and it beat getting his nose broken in on the daily like at his original wrestling job.

Despite being out of combat for nearly a year now, Petunia, who's real name was Patrick and also known as Pat the Bull on stage, did not lose his skills. And more importantly, he never backed away from a fight, even if it was with a demon that could best twenty men. After all, he was a human demon himself.

The gorilla demon snorted and eyed Patrick warily, as the noble girls were being evacuated by their slave servants. The demon grabbed Devon's legs, and tossed him around like a club.

[Your spine has been torn due to excessive centrifugal force.]

[You cannot die.]

[Your spinal injury is healing.]

Devon shouted in pain, realizing that he was regenerating as the gorilla demon gave him whiplash injuries over and over again by swinging him around. His passive protected him, making him unable to die, but the pain was otherworldly. He was in such mind shattering pain from having his spine and body stretched beyond human limits before getting stitched back together by his passive that he just wanted to die, for it to end.

The gorilla looked at Devon curiously, dangling him upside down with his shirt falling off and his arms dangling uselessly, before continuing to whiplash him around like a human towel rag.

A surge of energy was building him within Devon instinctually, as his completely broken emotional state was causing all of his brain cells to misfire in all sorts of directions. Uncontrolled mana surged through his body like a tidal wave of magical energy, sloshing around in the small container that was his human body and magnifying with each passing second, until it was accumulating into a beach ball sized ball of concentrated swirling wild mana.

And then it happened.

BOOM.

Devon's body exploded into a thousand pieces, flesh flying everywhere before completely turning around and congealing again back into human form. But the damage was done.

A crater the size of a meteorite impact was all that was left of the courtyard. The sonic boom blasted both Petunia and the gorilla demon several meters from the blast, and the gorilla demon was missing a good chunk of its body, losing it in the explosion.

[author] Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Felix -Olivier Chriz1406 Alex2000 Roeland Rafał Jarzębiński MarvMarshn for pledging 3333333333333333

Read 42 chapters ahead at patreo./melonball~

/author]

Dead Man's Harem

Words could not express how much damage was generated from the explosive power of that ball of mana Devon managed to create in his stomach, which expanded outwards like a miniature black hole and created a shock wave so violent that it seemed like the air itself was warping and folding upon itself.

Devon's body was ripped apart from the inside out from the violent shockwave, but just like always, his passive [Dead man walking] kicked in and prevented him from dying.

The gorilla demon was not so lucky, losing an arm and half of his shoulder, although he was still alive, breathing shallow breaths.

Petunia, also known as Patrick, escaped the blast relatively unharmed because he got knocked backwards by the wind pressure. He shook his head before sitting up from his prone position, just to witness one of the most perplexing scenes he'd ever seen in his entire life.

Actual blobs of flesh were moving together, like a slime coalescing, forming a bloody shape of a human. Then the muscles began to form, and then the skin on top of that. Just a few minutes later, and that young man from earlier was reassembled, intact with the rabbit ear hair piece he was wearing prior to death as well as that stupid pair of shorts with a fluffy white rabbit tail affixed behind. Somehow, even his clothes were reconstructed.

Patrick could not believe his eyes. He fought through a four month long campaign during the Holy War, fighting against actual necromancers, and even then he never saw a sight quite as baffling as what he just witnessed. Even the most powerful lich from the underworld could not replicate what Devon just did. Undead humans risen from the grave came back as torn and broken versions of what they used to be, with haggard faces and bits of flesh hanging from where they were not supposed to hang, and yet Devon was reborn completely anew, with flawless skin and not a hint of decay or anything of that sort.

Patrick came to just one natural conclusion. Either this Devon kid was a never before seen world-tier lich that could raze entire cities by his own hands, or what he just saw was some sort of illusion, a hoax, or a delusion.

Devon brushed his clothes off and grabbed the moonlight steel sword from the porch of the country house, unsheathing it while walking towards the gorilla demon laying just a few meters to the side of the center of the crater in the dirt.

"This is revenge for throwing me around as a rag," Devon said solemnly, his face a bit gaunt and pained. He raised the moonlight steel sword and plunged it downwards, right into the gorilla demon's chest.

The gorilla demon let out a low grunt and a deathly wail, flailing its arms and legs uselessly as the moonlight steel sword pierced its heart and sapped the life out of the rampaging demon.

A strange notification appeared in front of his eyes.

[You have slain a demon.]

[Your strength has increased.]

[Your physical power has increased.]

[Your fortitude has increased.]

Now this was a first. Devon had killed before, notably some of the bandits that were attacking Cissy just a few days ago. But he never received some sort of notification until today. It seemed like slaying demons was a special task that rewarded him with a bit of extra power.

The noble girls all fled with the slaves, and the only witness to this entire procession of events was Petunia. He was the last loose end, so to speak.

Devon walked over to Petunia and stood over the giant man, the moonlight steel sword slung on his back like it was a large two handed toy stick.

"You killed the demon, and I helped," Devon said to Petunia.

"What are you talking about," Petunia replied in a gruff voice. "You clearly killed it, after that explosion."

"No," Devon replied, tapping the man's chest with his steel sword and pushing just a little to draw blood. He had no fear at all of this giant muscular man whose intimidation factor would make even the most seasoned veteran pee his pants. "You killed the demon. I just helped deliver the final blow. That's all."

"I don't understand," Petunia replied. "Why don't you want credit for the kill? You'd be rewarded by the earl for saving his family, and his estate."

"I don't want anyone to know about what happened here," Devon replied. "Capisce?"

"Suit yourself," Petunia grunted, and then nodded while standing up to his full height which towered above Devon. Looking down at the young man, he spoke with a degree of solemness in his voice. "I killed the demon, and you helped me."

Read ahead to chapter 103 on /melonball~

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu xyrntp, Judd, Horst Reicht 333333333333

Right as Devon and Petunia agreed upon their revisionist version of the story, several horsemen came clopping down the road. They were armed to the teeth with heavy plate mail and pikes, and the warhorses were also donned with steel horse armor. Across their breastplates were an insignia of some sort, but one of the horsemen had a different crest.

Petunia grunted. "It's the earl's private army," he said. "And that one right there?" he indicated, pointing at the lone horseman with a different crest. "Royal army member. I'm not surprised that the royal army's here to investigate. Demon sightings have been growing more frequent in the past month, and that's a cause for national concern."

The horses rushed down the dirt street towards the courtyard and arrived at the country house.

"Halt!" the royal horseman in a full helmet shouted, and the horses all came to a neighing stop.

Stepping down, the royal horseman in a yellow uniformed tunic with an black insignia in the middle over his heavy armor walked towards Petunia and Devon. Upon seeing Devon's getup in bunny ears and short shorts, he scowled. "What is this? Some sort of prank, a misreport of a demon sighting?"

"It's just one of the young lady's pastimes, officer. But look at the crater over there."

The crater in the ground finally caught the officer's eye, and he walked over with a discerning eye. He stepped over the rubble and stone and dirt, examining the meters wide crater. "Mother of god, what in god's name caused a crater like this?"

He looked over at Petunia, then towards the giant ape demon carcass on the floor nearby, then back at Petunia. "Did you make this crater?" he asked, looking at the muscular bodyguard.

Petunia shook his head. "No, it was the demon. I managed to wound the gorilla, and the escort here helped me deliver the final blow." Petunia pointed towards Devon, who nodded ever so slightly in response.

"Strange, very strange…" the royal officer muttered. "I can see that the demon created the crater, but how in the world did you two manage to subdue such a creature? Even an entire battalion of the royal army would have trouble against a creature of such power. Perhaps this was a weaker member of its species…"

Stepping through the crater, the royal officer knelt down and examined the damage done to the gorilla demon's corpse, including an arm that was completely blown off. "And how did this happen? I don't see any explosives anywhere."

Petunia shook his head. "I'm not sure. There was some kind of boom from within the gorilla demon. I couldn't see what caused it in the heat of the moment."

"Hm… sword marks too." The royal officer shook his head. "Right near the chest cavity. So an oversized bodyguard and an escort took down an entire demon by themselves. What a turn of events."

The royal officer nodded. "Well, in any case, a crisis has been averted. I'll send some professional examiners from the royal army here to take a gander at the demon. In the meantime, both of you will be rewarded with a large gold bounty for your contributions to the country."

"Show me your I.D.s, so I can take down your information to dispense your gold reward to your account."

Petunia handed over an identification card, and Devon took out both his adventurer's card and his backroom card.

"Which one do you need?" Devon asked, handing both over.

The royal officer's eyebrow raised upon seeing the black card. "Just this one is fine," he said, taking the black card and recording the identification number onto his state issued magic quill and notepad.

"I'll be heading out to inform the army headquarters of this development. Adieu."

The officer hoisted himself onto his horse and whipped it, as it cantered away.

Now that the royal officer was gone, the head of the earl's private army stepped forward to speak. "Crisis truly has been averted, huh. Striking the final sword blow on a demon… what a feat. I will let the earl know about your contributions." He spoke directly at Devon.

"And Patrick, good job like usual."

Patrick, otherwise known as Petunia, nodded gruffly.

"I'm sure the earl will want to invite you to dinner tonight to celebrate such an impossible feat. You see, the earl loves to hear about stories such as this one. Come. We will get you dressed up for tonight. And I'm sure that the earl will reward you handsomely for such a feat."

A big reward from the earl? Devon smiled. Maybe he could request a slave girl for the night as a reward. Or even Lady Ann herself…

Dead Man's Harem

Devon found himself on a carriage sitting opposite to Patrick, who was given a new set of oversized army clothing to replace the feminine dress that the young lady forced him to wear while taking on the persona of 'Petunia'. Now, he looked a lot more like a battle hardened veteran rather than a disgruntled uncle trying to make his niece happy.

They were en route to the Earl's estate, as the Earl was notified by raven about the events that occurred and invited both Patrick and Devon to a stately dinner tonight to celebrate their military accomplishments, felling a demon that even the royal army would have trouble against.

It was exactly as the head commander of the earl's private army suspected how the earl would react. The older gentleman of a noble loved to hear stories about conquests and accomplishments, so how could he resist inviting two of those heroes to his estate for dinner when the conquest occurred in his own backyard?

Devon didn't know this yet, but killing a demon was a monumental feat. As demon sightings and demon conflicts become more frequent over the past month, the royal army was getting a bit more familiar with how demons functioned.

A well trained, professional army could stand up against a demon with some casualties, and even overwhelm it, but the problem was that the demons would flee when the situation turned against them. It was impossible to stop a fleeing demon.

At least, it was thought to be impossible to stop a fleeing demon until just today.

The gorilla demon was the very first recorded instance of a demon being slain. It was a monumental feat, one only feasible through the use of armaments still unknown to mankind, such as Devon's mana backflow explosion magic. Devon had no idea of the ramifications of accomplishing such a feat, although he wisely shifted some of the attention away from himself by asking Patrick to claim a stake in it.

Devon also had no idea that he instinctually reached for a form of mana manipulation that was still undiscovered in this world– mana backflow.

The leading scholars of magic in this world had a good understanding of how mana functioned. Stamina and energy from the caster could be reconfigured and converted into mana, which was the fuel for all magic.

However, what Devon did during the minotaur fight was different. Instead of using the mana that he generated, he ignited it, instinctually grasping a method to repurpose the mana into something that was not quite a normal spell. It was something far more destructive in nature than a simple spell. It was a completely new, unnamed branch of magic that was still undiscovered in this world.

Of course, Devon didn't have a clue about what he did. It was hard to even say that he cared.

"Doing okay?" Devon asked.

Patrick grunted in response, not in the mood to talk. And with that, their conversation came to an end.

They arrived at the Earl's manor after a half an hour carriage ride. Devon and Patrick were escorted by several scantily dressed young slave girls of different races to a guestroom, which had the bearings of a stately reception.

"Tea? Coffee? Jellyfruit?" a green eyed neko slave girl with silver hair and a large snack platter in her arm asked Devon with a hospitable smile on her face.

"Tea is fine," Devon replied. "What's jellyfruit?"

"Oh, are you not from around here?" the neko slave girl replied with a giggle, wagging her tail excitedly. "These are jellyfruit~ they're very yummy~"

The neko slave girl lowered her tray and showed Devon a jiggling, wriggling translucent fruit that had a clear pit in the middle like an avocado. It flopped around on the plate like a sticky, peeled jello, although it was clearly a fruit and not an artificial creation like jello from earth.

Devon really wondered what kind of trees these things grew on, if they grew on trees at all…

"Here, try one~"

The neko slave girl put on a thin white sanitary glove and picked up the lime green jellyfruit. "Aaaaah~" she said, leaning in towards Devon as an intoxicating wave of female pheromones hit him as she got close in proximity. He felt his bulge budge just a bit.

Devon opened his mouth obediently, and the jiggly foreign fruit entered his mouth. It tasted like pure bliss, a mix of honey and fruity flavors, and the texture was bouncy and smooth.

"Sho goodf... " he managed to say with his mouth full of the jellyfruit.

The silver haired neko girl smiled and bit her lip giggling. "Hehee~ I know right~"

Dead Man's Harem

"Do you want something even better~" said the neko slave girl, pulling down her waitress uniform just a bit to show her cleavage. With smooth white skin and ample volume in her breasts, she leaned closer to him with a jellyfruit in hand, taking a seductive lick and then a bite from the jiggling neon colored fruit.

"There are people here," Devon said, but as he looked around he realized that Patrick was not in this room anymore. He was alone in the stateroom with the neko slave girl.

"Hehe~ It's just us here~" she said, pulling down even more on her shirt until a hint of pink showed, partially revealing her nipple underneath her uniform.

Devon didn't need to be asked twice, diving face first into her ample bosom, hastily pulling down her shirt with his mouth before placing his lips on her light pink nipple. He sucked and licked and sucked again, as the slave girl let out a naughty nyaaaa~ in response to having her milk jugs teased and licked.

Holding her waist and back as the neko slave girl sat on top of him with her knees folded on the stateroom sofa, Devon continued to enjoy the delicious white mounds on her chest as the neko waitress breathed heavily, letting out all sorts of lewd noises while she struggled to balance the serving tray on her arm.

"L-let me put down my tray first, please~" she moaned, still getting sucked into ecstasy by Devon's fondling of her breasts. Devon massaged and kneaded her white mounds lasciviously, moving his hands down her waitress uniform and under her skirt.

"Wait, w-wait!" moaned the short and voluptuous neko waitress, her silver hair and hazel eyes shimmering in the lamp lit stateroom as Devon's hand went underneath her skirt and began pulling on her panties. "Not there! I'm just supposed to tease you a little, nyaaaa…"

Devon didn't care though, and he pulled heavily on her panties until they snapped, and the neko girl made a face that looked like the emoji TT_TT.

"Nooooo… you broke my panties huuuuu…" she sobbed.

"It's alright," Devon replied. "I'll buy you a new pair. I'll buy you five new pairs, so cheer up okay."

Even as he said that, his hand was already yanking the panties off of her pussy, and the fell to the floor next to the stateroom couch so that she was completely bare underneath her skirt.

Devon unzipped his pants as the waitress neko finally reached over and put down her serving tray on a coffee table nearby.

With his thick veiny cock out in the open, Devon immediately grabbed the waitress neko and brought her body towards him, until his cock was right next to her pussy, getting pushed down by her sloppy wet pussy as she grinded against him.

"Nnnnnggg~" she moaned, as the back of his cock rubbed against her plump labia over and over again. "You're teasing me so haaaarddd~"

Devon had enough of this teasing, and moved his hips so that his cock was directed right towards her labia opening. He plunged his cock in, as the veiny rod was thoroughly enveloped into the squishy walls of her receptive pink pussy.

"Hngg... aaaaaanggggggggg~" the neko waitress moaned. "Soooooo deeeeeeeeep~"

His shaft was just a third of the way in, and it already felt like heaven inside this neko slave girl's tight body with gorgeous white mounds on her chest. He pumped in and out of her repeatedly as her body swallowed up his meat rod up to the halfway point, where it met some resistance from her tight pussy.

Thrusting back and forth, Devon ignored his inhibitions about having sex with someone else's slave in someone else's manor, as well as ignoring the fact that the faster he went, the more likely he would come faster than expected.

He wanted to reach his orgasm as fast as possible, and so he pumped his hips into her small round ass, his cock hitting her walls on a slant as the neko waitress rolled her eyes back and stuck her tongue out in a lewd expression of ecstasy. She was still wearing her black and red waitress outfit with a white lace apron and a super short skirt on the bottom, which flew up and down with each thrust of Devon's hips.

"Do you like it?" Devon asked, between pumps of his hips.

"Y-yessss…. I love ittttt~" she moaned, her body twitching with pleasure.

hi guys just taking a break for february to deal with some stuff, will be back later

current patrons no worries february is free, and i'll try to throw in a bonus on the 20th

regular readers nothing to worry about, i'll be back later

That's all, thanks everyone for reading!!!


Chapter 64: Stateroom Pleasure (18)

"I…. aaaaang~ love itttt~" she moaned again as her body writhed with intoxicating satisfaction, from Devon's hard meat rod shoving itself inside her tight and juicy pussy continuously.

With each thrust, Devon came one step closer to climaxing. The state room was filled with the lewd neko waitress's moaning and Devon's labored breaths, as he wasted no time because he needed every last bit of sex that he could get his hands on. He was a sex maniac. Ever since he reincarnated, he was just one horny bastard who wanted to have sex with whoever he could stick his cock into.

Slap, slap, slap, slap.*

"Iyaaaaaaa~" the lewd neko waitress slave girl moaned, her big squishy breasts bouncing up and down her petite but voluptuous body.

This was the second neko girl that Devon had ever been with, and her white fluffy ears, silver hair, and fluffy tail were such a turn on that activated something deep within Devon that he never knew he even had. This neko slave girl's pussy was even tighter than the assistant who dressed him back at the guild's pussy. It was so tight inside her small body, he felt like he needed to bust immediately.

Pump, pump, pump.

The sensation was just too much.

Devon came immediately into her tight little pussy, pouring his semen into the cat girl slave's vagina, his cock twitching deep inside her with her sitting on his lap like an obedient little cum slut.

He reached with his mouth and his tongue met hers, as they exchanged a sloppy wet kiss while he pulsated inside her.

"Y-you're flooding inside of me~" the neko slave girl moaned, hugging Devon intensely as he came.

"Yeah," Devon replied. "You're going to be a good girl and take all of my cum, okay?"

"Y-yes master~" she replied obediently, her pussy receiving all of Devon's cum.

Finally, Devon finished and pulled out, as just a hint of semen oozed out of the neko girl's pussy.

"I hope nobody finds out we were having sex here…" Devon said, now coming to his senses and realizing he just ravaged someone else's neko slave girl in their own estate, where he was invited to for killing the gorilla demon.

Nodding, the neko girl moved her hips a bit as Devon was still inside her. "It's okay, I made sure to lock the doors first~ Although I was planning to just tease you a little, and then you ate me all up~"

Devon smiled. "How could I resist when such a cute slave girl is feeding me delicious jellyfruit?"

The neko girl made a face that looked remarkably like the uwu emoji that was discussed so often back on earth. Devon nearly burst out laughing seeing her face, knowing that if any anime fans were here in this world, they'd be losing their minds.

The girls here were facially perfect cosplay girls, with real-life cat girls walking around. And you could legally own them too, as slaves. This was actually paradise on earth for an otaku.

Well, as long as you had the gold to afford that kind of lifestyle. Devon was still currently working on that aspect of it.

"There's still an hour until dinner, so I can keep you company until then if you wish, sir~" the neko girl said respectfully to Devon.

"Yes, of course you can keep me company," Devon replied. "I'm not going to just tell you to leave after I put my seed inside you."

The silver haired neko girl blushed, wagging her tail shyly as she sat in a submissive position on Devon's lap. She wore a cute and shy expression on her face.

"Since you're here to keep me company, why don't we do something naughty?" Devon asked.

"Naughty?" the cat girl replied, her ears perking up. "Like what~"

Lifting the neko girl out from the seat, Devon's penis was growing hard again inside her.

He pushed her onto the wall and fucked her silly, utilizing every minute of the next twenty minutes thoroughly exploring the inside of her vagina with his cock. He came inside her again once more, before running out of semen in his balls.

"Annggggggggggggg~" the neko girl moaned while being inseminated once again. "If you do this, I might really get pregnant~ Should we get a condom~"

Devon spanked her ass. "No way. I need to fuck you raw every time."

[author] I am back~ Advanced chapters are 46 chapters ahead now, up to chapter 110 where Devon meets two twins of a mystery race ;) If you want to skip ahead check out pat./melonball~ /author]

Dead Man's Harem

Making sure that his balls were completely emptied inside the silver haired neko girl, Devon finally pulled out, satisfied for now.

"Phew, that was good," he said with a deep breath. Devon slapped his unerect cock against her ass for good measure, as just a bit more baby batter oozed out from his phallus onto her ass, dripping down her butt to the ground below. He let go of the neko girl, letting her wobble on her legs on her own.

The neko girl collapsed onto the floor, knees first. Her legs were visible shaking, and she had a lewd dazed expression on her face, with her tongue sticking out.

Devon patted her on the head, preening her shiny hair. "Good girl," he praised her. "You took my cock well."

"Thank you, master…"

Letting her process what just happened, Devon pulled up his pants and grabbed another jellyfruit from the tray the waitress neko left on the coffee table. Taking a fist full of the jelly-like flesh of the foreign fruit, he put it in his mouth and took a deep bite.

It was bouncy and sweet, and very delicious, just like the waitress neko girl's tight pussy.

They still had the better of an hour to kill, so Devon sat down behind the neko girl and began massaging her breasts, squeezing her voluptuous petite body into his own while she still stayed in her post coitus daze. Devon began to lick her ear, and then the inside of her ear, sloshing his tongue into her as he felt her goosebumps raise for a brief moment from the intense sensation.

Her pussy was slobbering wet now, and leaving a bit of a puddle on the floor. Devon petted the neko girl gently, from her head to her back. He really liked how submissive and feminine she was.

Devon played with the waitress neko girl's body for the remainder of the hour, just enjoying massaging her lecherous figure. Eventually, it was time to do what he was brought here to do– have dinner with the earl, and regale him with tales of his conquest of the gorilla demon.

"Come this way, master," the waitress neko said, unlocking the stateroom door finally and bringing him over to the west wing. This earl's mansion was even more impressive than the baroness's he stayed at last night, which was saying a lot. If the baroness was considered high nobility, this earl was a notch above. Elite nobility, so to speak.

Just the sheer number of servants walking around blew Devon's mind. There were at least three times as many servants here than there were in the manor he stayed at last night. Chefs, gardeners, maids, handmaids, butlers, doormen… the amount of service people of all sorts of professions and races was just astounding. Devon saw a dwarf for the first time in his life, working a billow for the kitchen.

Walking through the estate, multiple servants nodded and bowed as he passed, signs of respect that he did not receive at all yesterday. Word must have spread fast about his deeds.

Devon honestly didn't even remember very well about how he killed the demon. He just sort of… exploded, while in miserable pain from getting his spine detached over and over again while his body perpetually healed from his [Dead Man Walking] passive.

His passive was really both a blessing and a curse, and he now knew that if someone that understood his ability got a hold of him, an experimental dark mage perhaps, he could be in store for an eternity of continuous torture, as his limbs and body continuously regenerated no matter what happened to him.

Devon decided to do his utmost best to avoid getting into a compromising position like that. Step one– don't get caught by an experimental torturer dark mage, he thought to himself.

"We're here," the neko waitress said with a smile, as they arrived at the dining hall. With a ceiling that reached upwards like a chateau, Devon stepped into the archaic and refined dining hall, fitted with long tables that he only ever saw in medieval children's fairy tale books before.

If he was told that this was the king's dining hall, he wouldn't question it. The majesty shown here was quite a statement.

"Welcome!" a booming voice said from the other end of the long table in the middle. It was an older man, with a hunk of venison in his fork raised to his mouth.

Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooo much Dylan, Alberto Escalera, and Andrew Desmond for joining pat.reon~ Author is motivated and writing diligently to provide more episodes~

And thanks everyone for reading~

Dead Man's Harem

With a hunk of venison in his silver fork, the portly man sitting at the very end of the table gave of kingly vibes. However, he was not the king by any means. In this world, a high ranked earl lived a grand, well off life.

"I've been told that your name is Devon!" his voice boomed. "And Patrick, you old swine, I knew you'd be worth the money when I picked you up from the dredges of that fighting pit. You kept my daughter Ann alive and well with your heroics with Devon! You felled a demon, gods damn it. What a feat!"

Patrick was already seated at the end of the table, right next to the earl. "Come, sit!" the earl said boisterously, gesturing for Devon to come over.

Nodding, Devon walked over and shook hands with the portly man, well into his fifties.

"Eat, eat up! Come, it looks like you haven't feasted in years. Eat your fill, boy." The earl laughed and slapped his rotund belly, the beer belly fat jiggling as it came into contact with the earl's large hands. "Here, have some suckling pork. This is some of the best stuff you've ever tried, I guarantee it."

Grabbing the entire tray, the gregarious earl shoved it in front of Devon's face. Feeling somewhat festive himself, Devon grabbed a shank of the suckling pork with a long metal prong that was sitting near his plate and designed specifically for this occasion, and bit down on the juicy meat that he just skewered. The pork was so tender and juicy that it felt like it was falling off the bone, and words could not describe the mixture of salty spiciness and fatty texture that just melted in Devon's mouth.

Needless to say, Devon was won over by the earl already two bites into the shank of pork. With the exceptional sexual hospitality shown by his servant neko, which Devon still hadn't ascertained was instructed to have sex with him or not, and now this mouthwatering feast, Devon enjoyed the time of his life in the earl's hospitality.

It was a far cry from just a few hours ago, where he was getting pelted by tomatoes and then ripped into pieces quite literally by the gorilla demon.

"Beer? Wine? What wouldja like, boy?" the earl laughed, seeing Devon's entire face sticky with fat and spices from the pork shank as he ate messily.

"A beer please," Devon replied. "Maybe a slave girl too to keep company while I wash down the beer."

He wasn't sure if that joke went too far or not, but he was in a festive mood and things were coming out of his mouth that normally wouldn't come out.

In response to this, the earl only laughed harder, his boisterous laugh and rising belly making the entire table shake with his energy. To the side, Patrick dug into a lamb chop with some vegetable sprouts.

"You heard the boy, fetch us a lass with the fattest ass you can find!" the earl barked at a butler nearby. The butler nodded in assent and bowed, then scurried out of the dining hall to find a lass with the fattest ass he could get a hold of in the next ten minutes.

"So, tell me," the earl said. "How'd you do it? The royal army can't even take down one of those demon buggers, and you and that big oaf Patrick took one down, just the two of you."

"And I see you're no ordinary adventurer," the earl's eye twinkled, motioning with his head towards the sword strapped on Devon's back. "Moonlight steel. I can recognize it from a mile away. Been meaning to get my hands on a prime piece of metal like that for years, but it's hard to come by, even if you have the money to spare."

Devon swallowed a mouthful of pork with an even bigger mouthful beer, then spoke. "It's a family heirloom, Sir earl."

"What a family you must have," the earl replied. "Must be noble born, no?"

Devon shook his head. "Nothing like that, sir. I grew up pretty poor, had a tough life. My parents passed away when I was young."

"Mmm, I see," the earl replied. "No wonder an enterprising young lad like you has to do dirty guild backrooms work. Although, getting those jobs in the first place is not easy. They don't just hire any old guy that walks through the door."

Devon nodded, but secretly his head was putting things together. After all, he was exactly that– any old person that just walked through the door of the guild and got scouted immediately by the receptionist.

And the story goes on~ Thank you sooooooooooo much Kevin McClellan, Drunk Drag for pledging 33333

If you want to read ahead, check out patr./melonball~ (remove first period in url!)

Dead Man's Harem

"A toast," the earl declared, slightly drunk already at this point in the night. "To my boy Devon over here, and sir Patrick, the demon slayers!"

He raised his mug of beer and thrusted it into the air, merrily spilling a bit onto the dining table and glistening roasted turkey spread with marinated turnips and carrots, and the servants attending to him immediately took out rags and wiped down the parts of the table where his beer spilled onto.

"Toast," Devon said, mirroring the earl's energy and raising his own glass. Patrick followed suit as well, a satisfied grimace on his face–he wasn't one to smile at happy occasions.

As they cheered, the door to the dining room creaked open. In walked a familiar eighteen year old girl with a lolita type walk, her small perky breasts covered by a dark dining gown. It was Lady Ann, with pitch black hair in contrast to her father's ashen brown, and red lipstick on her lips. She carried a noble girl's demeanor, with an air of condescension that was palpable the moment she stepped into the dining hall.

"Father," Lady Ann began. "Why are you entertaining these cretins… Hey, that's my rabbit! And Petunia as well!"

Patrick grunted and nodded his head respectfully, recognizing the young lady as his boss and benefactor. "Young lady."

Devon did not pay the same respect to her. He was here for a day's work, in the end, and he already completed his mission by participating in the rabbit run until the event was put to a premature end by the gorilla demon ripping his spine apart through application of sheer centrifugal force.

And yet he did not give her a despising expression either, despite the way she treated him. Business was business, and he knew that high paid jobs came hand in hand with high demand work. He was okay with that.

Plus, he really liked the look of the young noble lady, with her large, foxy eyes that slanted upwards at the ends exotically, giving her a villainess look that complemented and enhanced her loli complexion.

But out of all the girls in this estate, including all the servant lasses, the visiting noble girls like that blonde girl Ella, and all the cleaning wenches and fat assed maids, Lady Ann was without a doubt the most off limits.

So Devon swallowed his desire, repressing it into the deepest parts of his belly, and prepared to continue laughing and joking with the earl this dirl, not letting that inkling that he wanted to fuck and * and ravage his stuck up darling daughter out of his mouth.

"Father, I need a favor," the lady said with a bossy attitude. "I was supposed to meet Countess Ilyana this weekend, but she hasn't been responding to my letters since last night. I need to borrow your special raven to contact her, is that alright?"

Devon's ears perked up at the mention of Countess Ilyana. He did not forget about her, and he still needed to check back on the guild backrooms for the completion of the quest to escort her for the day. The payment on that particular assignment was quite large, after all. When he tallied up all three of the guild backroom assignments that he successfully completed so far, he had a small fortune on his hands already.

The earl frowned. This was the first time he gave an emotion that was not jubilant. "The special raven is for important matters only," he said gravely. "As much as the countess's father is a dear friend of mine, the raven is not for communication for your little tea party. The answer is no, my dear Ann." He took a cigar from a servant who presented it to him on a tray, and took a long puff. "Audience dismissed."

"Ngggggg… father!" the black haired lady Ann insisted. "Pleaseeeee."

Devon raised an open palm to gather the attention of the earl. "Sir, if I may… I was tasked with escorting Countess Ilyana during a day's excursion to a goblin extermination mission, when a minotaur demon attacked the site, and the countess had to flee. That is the same reason I found my way to your city here. It was a search for refuge after getting stranded in the middle of nowhere."

The earl had an angry expression when Devon first interrupted his conversation with his daughter, but his expression softened into concern as Devon continued onwards.

"I followed the carriage marks, but couldn't find the way, so I made it here instead. The guards said that the countess did not make her way to the city. She might be in danger."

Frowning, the earl stroked his beard in contemplation while listening to Devon's story.

Devon then decided to impose just a little more. "I know this is much to ask, but please consider sending your special raven to find her. If she still hasn't reached the city yet, she may be in trouble."

"I see," the earl said in a gruff voice. "So this is not your first run-in with a demon, eh boy? A hardy one, you are. Very well. I will dispatch the special raven to locate my good friend's lovely daughter, and ensure her safety."

Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooooo much Darkong, Andrew Desmond, tirily19, Kevin McClellan for pledging 33333333

46 advanced chapters are available at patr./melonball~ (remove the first period after r~)

Dead Man's Harem

"Butler!" the earl shouted. Instantly, a middle aged butler burst into the dining hall with a half folded piece of clothing draped on his arm.

"Yes, master," the butler replied, scurrying over to the earl's side.

Withdrawing a golden key from inside his shirt, the earl handed it to the butler. "You know what to do. Tell it to look for Bargson's daughter, Countess Ilyana."

The butler nodded and took the key, scurrying away just as quickly as he came.

"Thank you father~" Lady Ann said in a fit of jubilation. "Thank youu~"

"Shut your mouth, girl," the earl reprimanded. "I fear I've spoiled you a bit too much. To think that you have the audacity to request my special raven… that raven is for emergency purposes only."

With a pouty face, the young lady spun her head around and left the dining hall, slamming the door behind her.

"Devon, my lad," the earl said with a smile breaking out on his face again, no hint of the irritation he just showed a moment prior. "Do you have any other mission obligations tomorrow? If not, please stay over tonight. I'll have the servants prepare the master guestroom for you."

Devon nodded. "Sure. Today's rabbit run was my last mission for now."

Upon hearing about the rabbit run, the earl shook his head. "Ah, that daughter of mine… I try to entertain her fancies here and there, but she really has gotten a bit overboard over the last few years. Maybe it's time for me to hire someone to discipline her a bit more."

Devon had half a mind to volunteer himself to do the job, but decided against it, sensing the earl's mood sour a bit upon mention of his rambunctious daughter. "And Patrick, I know that she messes with you quite a lot as well. I'm glad you're able to keep your bearings throughout all of it."

Patrick grunted in response. "It's alright, boss. You pay me more than enough to cover small things like that."

The three of them continued to chat over dinner, and at the earl's request, Devon began to wax on about the fight with the demon. He omitted certain details out of necessity, including how he was technically killed and then revived by his passive [Dead Man Walking, about how he summoned a mana bomb in his own body that blew him into smithereens, and other juicy tidbits that would raise more questions than they would answer.

So he simply regaled the earl with his own version of the story, and the earl ate it all up with big smiles and belly laughs, all the while taking enormous bites from the meat and fish available on the dinner spread.

Nearly two hours later of animated chatting, the servants began entering the dining hall and cleaning up the banquet, as the servant that the earl called earlier to find a lass with the fattest ass was standing outside with a leash attached to the collar of a cowgirl with fat tits and a big, juicy ass. She had cute cow ears over her head, a cowbell without the bell in the middle on her collar, and the rest of her body was completely human with the exception of her body shape itself.

With massive H-cup tits and a white and black spotted lewd full body onesie that made her look remarkably like a cosplay cowgirl, the tan and somewhat toned cowgirl stood there with her tits bobbing up and down as she breathed.

Devon's cock was already beginning to leak at the sight of her. "I like her a lot…" he said.

The earl laughed. "Ha, really? She's the cleaning maid slave. I'll assign her to our hero for today, bahahahaha!"

"Once the butler is back from delivering the message to the special raven, he will show you to your room for tonight. You'll have this cow lass as well."

Just a moment after he said that, the butler burst back into the dining hall. "Message has been delivered, sir. The raven is on its way to find Countess Ilyana."

"Good, good," the earl replied. "Now show my boy Devon here to his quarters for tonight. He deserves a hero's welcome! Give him whatever he wants."

"Yes, sir," the butler replied. He motioned for Devon to come over to him. "Let's go, master Devon." Taking the leash from the other servant, he handed it over to Devon and bowed.

The fat titted cowgirl looked shyly at Devon, her yellow cowbell shaking as she shimmied her shoulders, her massive bazookas rocking back and forth as she wiggled her hips and supersized plump ass.

Triple (!!!) lewd chapters release for patr./melonball today to celebrate all the new people joining 3

Public release will also be faster this week~

Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooo much Chase, Kirk Kinsey, and Daniel Flores for pledging 33333333333

Dead Man's Harem

"Come this way, master Devon." The butler led the way as Devon held onto the leash with the collared cowgirl. Just seeing her was already making his dick hard as a rock.

She had one of the most disproportionately busty bodys he ever saw, in a way that was just so lewd that he felt like he was living in an episode of an especially raunchy novel found at the back of a seedy comic book store in the 80s. With breasts larger than her head by a large margin, and curves in all the right places, hips that could smother with their thickness and a waist that was small relative to her bust and hips, the cowgirl was actually just prime breeding stock in girl form.

Everything about her body just screamed sex, from her skimpy bikini milk suit that barely covered her nipples to her tight belt that barely held up her thick tight jeans. Her chubby thick thighs and hips were threatening to burst out of her jeans, and the button holding up her pants and the belt looked like they would burst at any moment.

She wasn't really chubby, she just had fat in all the right places, from her ass to her milk tits.

Devon lost himself in daydreams until the butler broke him out of it. "Please follow me, master Devon."

Making his way out of the dining room and through the halls, Devon absentmindedly followed the butler as they brought him to a small but extravagant guest bedroom, where there was a human sized cat bed at the side of the king sized draped bed, presumably so a slave could accompany its master to sleep without sharing the same bd.

Devon had no qualms about sharing about with the shy cowgirl slave he had on a leash behind him. In fact, he was very much looking forward to it.

"Breakfast will be served in the dining hall at eight tomorrow morning. I'll give you a knock and wake you up around then. Please enjoy yourself, master Devon, and call me if you need anything."

Putting a bell on a desk near Devon, the butler continued to explain. "Ring this bell if you wish to summon me. As long as I'm awake, I will come and serve you."

"Alright," Devon replied. He was anxious for the butler to leave, so that he could be left alone with the cowgirl.

"I'll leave you for the night, then."

As the door closed, Devon headed right for the bed and sat down, bouncing up and down on the comfortable cushion mattress. "Come sit," he said, beckoning the cowgirl to come sit next to him.

"O-okay, moo~" she said, sitting her enormously squishy ass next to Devon as she looked down shyly, her straight black hair shimmering in the dim light. Every time she moved, her big cow breasts jiggled involuntarily.

Without any hesitation, Devon leaned in and placed both of his lecherous hands on her breasts, massaging her big tits and digging his fingers in with a squeeze of the large mounds of pudding on her chest.

The cowgirl let out a moan, closing one eye as she lightly bit on her tongue with her side teeth, her tongue sticking out the side of her mouth lewdly. "Aaaaanggg~" she moaned.

In actuality, Devon was more than a bit curious about how sensitive the cow girl's breasts and nipples would be if they were so disproportionately big. From his testing by groping her chest, it seemed that she was just as sensitive there as a girl with a regular bust size.

"When did your boobs get this big…?" Devon asked.

"L-last month~" the shy cowgirl replied.

Devon's jaw nearly fell to the ground. "Just last month? How old are you anyway?"

"I just turned eighteen last month~" the black haired cow girl replied with a submissive shy expression on her face. "Please be gentle with me, I'm still inexperienced~"

Hearing that just turned Devon on even more, and made him want to ravage her harder.

"Take off your pants," Devon instructed.

"W-what?" exclaimed the cowgirl. "Why do you want me to take off my pants?"

"So I can feel that juicy ass of your directly on my lap," Devon replied. His hands ran down to her jeans and her belt, which wasn't even strung inside the regular belt holes. She was wearing her belt like a garter belt around her waist.

Devon tugged at the belt, and her fat hips and thin waist jiggled in response.

Yay~ more chapters~

Accelerated chapter release for public and even faster releases on /melonball as thanks to everyone~

Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Daniel Flores, Jaycob Strunk, Fowee for pledging 33333

Dead Man's Harem

Tug, tug…

Devon enjoyed watching her yummy hips jiggle every time he tugged on her belt. The cowgirl blushed a deep pink, her shiny cheeks and glamorous small face matching her dark black hair, and her milk jugs jiggled ever so slightly with each tug.

Unzipping his pants, Devon took out his cock and began to stroke it, while continuing to tug on her belt, treating her like a blow up sex doll that he was using to masturbate to. But she was even better than a sex doll– she was a real life cow girl built with a body that looked like it was designed to please him. The very concept of that would completely rock the world back on earth.

Imagine if cow girls existed on earth, Devon thought to himself… men all over the globe would basically stop functioning if they had the answer to all their desires submissively sitting back at home on their bed, waiting for them to get back from work. If that happened, the entire world's workforce would come to a grinding halt. What was the point of working when everything you could ever want was already back at home?

That was how Devon felt right now. He was a bit inspired by this new world, and it ignited a new ambition and passion from within him, but having a submissive sexy goddess with milk jugs and a small face with cute cheeks just handed to him seemed to almost be a sensory overload. It seemed too easy–

Ring, ring.

The communication crystal near the bedside lit up.

"I'll get it," Devon said, pulling up his pants so at least he could look somewhat presentable as he answered the crystal.

"Hello?" he said, tapping on the communication crystal like he saw baroness Aena do on his last guild backrooms mission.

"Devon," a gruff voice responded, and a familiar portly face made its way into the holographic frame. "We've got trouble. Raven just came back. Countess Ilyana has been kidnapped by an unknown faction."

Devon's face went grim instantly. He didn't know the countess for very long, and technically she was just an employer, but he did very much enjoy her company. It didn't sit well with him to know that she got kidnapped.

"What's the status right now?" he asked. "Are you preparing to send soldiers to save her?"

"Yes," the earl replied. "I've already contacted her father and am preparing to send a legion of my own soldiers to help. The reason I'm contacting you is that I want you to join the rescue expedition as well. Patrick will be with you. I know that you're a formidable fighter, besting a demon already. If the mission is successful, my old friend will reward you accordingly. I'm sure you're itching to put that moonlight steel sword of yours to work again, eh?"

Devon nodded, the cow girl by his side looking on doe eyed and a bit confused. "I'll be glad to join the expedition." Truth be told, he was far from confident in his fighting ability, but one thing worked in his advantage– [Dead Man Walking].

At first, he was afraid that if he used it too aggressively he might actually die, if the system that granted this to him ever considered him as 'wanting to die'. But the more he played around with the passive, he realized that it simply just did not allow his death whatsoever until he fulfilled that soulspire thing. A strange interpretation of the wording by all accounts, and one that went against his wishes, but now that he was stuck with it he'd might as well use it to its full advantage.

"So, you're sure that you're joining?" the earl asked again, for confirmation.

"I'll join the expedition. When is it leaving?"

"Now." The earl's reply was terse and straight to the point. "You'll need to leave your company for later." He was referring to the sultry cow girl, of course.

"No problem," Devon replied. Sexually, he was quite satisfied already, and ever since the last few fights where he lost miserably, he was itching to fight again, to learn and improve and absorb knowledge about combat. And most importantly, he needed to save the countess before anything horrible befell her.

For the first time in a long time, a new passion for life was ignited within Devon's soul. He took the moonlight steel sword from his bedside and slung it onto his shoulder.

"I'll be back later," he said to the cow girl, putting his hand underneath her chin and pulling her face up to his. He leaned into her plump lips and hanging tongue, and sloshed his tongue around with hers.

Thank youuuuuuuuuu everyone for breaking the most patrons for this story ever aaaaaaand breaking into webnovel top 400 and scribblehub #1 on trending 3333333 Author is double excited now :DD

Sentinel, Andrew Salvatore, KenichiShinoda, Andrew LeMasters, Tarnumius, Carlos Steve Martinez thank youuuuuu 333333

Join the party at /melonball~

Dead Man's Harem

Wrestling his tongue with the cow girl's tongue and squeezing her giant milk jug breasts just one last time for satisfaction, Devon pulled his lips away and winked as he put on his coat. "I'll see you later," he said, smacking the cow girl's fat ass before waving goodbye to her.

As she waved back to him with a happy nod, Devon exited the guest bedroom and found the butler waiting for him respectfully in front of the room. The butler had a medium cuirass fitted with platemail by his side. "Please, try this Master Devon."

Devon nodded. He stood in front of the butler in the middle of the hallway and allowed the elderly man to examine his measurements, from his arm length to his shoulder width, and begin fitting him properly. "This is some of the finest armor from the earl's private regiment," the butler explained. "Normally this quality of armor is reserved for captains, but due to the extraordinary circumstances, the earl wishes for you to have every advantage he can grant you in battle."

Devon glanced at the armor he was being fitted with. Unlike some of the armors that he saw other soldiers wear, this particular set was on the lighter side, allowing for ease of mobility while providing some protection. Most importantly, the piece was suitable for novices. "Give the earl my thanks," Devon said.

After fitting him with armor, the butler activated a communication crystal and spoke directly with the earl. "Preparations with master Devon are complete, sir. We are ready to mobilize your forces."

"Get on with it," the earl replied hastily. "Send them out. I've already contacted both the royal forces and my old pal, they will both be sending troops to the site. To think that those Algorian bastards really had it in them to kidnap a noble, then demand to negotiate terms…"

Devon frowned, not understanding what they were talking about. The earl caught sight of his confused look and began to explain. "Ah, that's right, you aren't from here. Algorians are a nasty bunch– they're a subjugated minor faction under the empire, but every few dozen years they try to rebel against us. Their methods of attack are always bombastic. Imperial sabotage, arson… although this is the first time they've resorted to kidnapping. Clear them out for me, will you, Devon?"

"I'll do my best, sir," Devon replied. It sounded like some internal strife between the empire and a rebelling faction to him, which made him worried about Countess Ilyana's safety. But as long as she held diplomatic value, he didn't think that they would hurt her. Then again, there was no way of knowing what would happen when tensions ran high.

"I'll be going now," the earl said. "Best of luck out there, Devon. Butler, send the troops."

The butler nodded and acknowledged the order, then the earl ended the communication crystal's signal. He and Devon joined up with the commanding officer, who was a square jawed short man with a big forehead and a curly moustache.

"Captain," the butler said. "This is Devon. I'm sure the earl has already told you about him."

The captain gave a curt acknowledgement. "Yes. You'll be working with me as a guest participant in the combat, Devon. There is no obligation on you to participate, but if you wish to join the fray, I will give you a go ahead to join the attacking force if the situation unfolds in such a way. I hold no direct command over you, but for the sake of both of our situations let's try to form a mutual understanding. Is that alright with you?"

"Yeah, that's fine," Devon replied. "I have some special… talents that might need solo maneuvering, though. I'll let you know beforehand. And whatever I do, don't come after me to save me."

"Understood," the captain nodded, taking Devon's statement as a noble gesture, when in fact the real intent behind Devon's statement about solo maneuvering had everything to do with his unique passive that prevented death. "I will not commit soldiers to rescue you if the situation is bad."

"Let me explain a bit about the Algorians..." the captain began, and he spent the next five minutes giving Devon a brief run down on the history of Algorians with the empire, and how their fighting tactics could unfold, as they moved through the estate and to the small private army mobilizing outside.

"This is both a personal affair due to the kidnapping, and a kingdom-wide threat, so we will work together with the royal army for this rescue operation," the captain continued.

"Now… about our strategy to rescue her…"

Reached 45 patrons!! Everyone gets more chapters this week~

1 chapter per day for public. Whoo~

2 chapters per day for /melonball Yay~

Thank you everyone for supporting the story 3 I will do my best to write more~

Madcalamity

trevor bowen

Florian Priller

iveL Rafael Villalba

Fullmoon

33333

Dead Man's Harem

Devon listened intently to the captain's history lesson, even as they boarded war carriages to depart to the site of Countess Ilyana's reported location. Patrick boarded the same carriage as him, the hulking man dressed in full war gear this time around and armed with a large war axe, a far cry from the frock and pigtails Devon first saw him in.

Even as Devon listened to the captain speak about the Algorians and their numerous attempts at rebellion in the past, including one particularly interesting one where they snuck onto the imperial palace's grounds disguised as an oak tree, Devon just had to wonder about one thing. From what he knew about the silvery white haired countess, he knew that she was almost like a magical bomb waiting to explode. If her emotions ever got riled up, that was possibly the end of all life within a two meter radius of her body.

So how exactly did these Algorian rebels manage to capture her safely, anyway?

Devon chewed on that thought as the carriages began to move, and they rode off to the site of Countess Ilyana's reported location.

Listening to the horses travel across the countryside, he fiddled with his moonlight steel sword, which the curly moustached captain noticed from across the seat.

"Ah, the earl mentioned to me that you possess a moonlight steel sword. A family heirloom, I presume?"

"You could put it that way," Devon replied enigmatically.

"Your family must have been mighty warriors, then. To possess such a sword…"

Devon shook his head. "No, I'm not a great fighter. I just have some magical talent, but even that is a bit unrefined."

At that comment, Patrick's eyes stirred from their usual glazed over look. "Magic. That's what you used, before?"

Devon looked at him a bit confused, unaccustomed to speaking to the large man of few words. They didn't exchange many words ever since Devon threatened him earlier.

"What do you mean by before?" Devon asked back.

"During the tomato game the young lady likes to play," Patrick replied. "I thought it was the wind, but it was too strange to be just the wind."

Devon shrugged. "Yeah, that was me. I used magic to tip the scales a bit. Hey, you could probably take my head off with a single throw if I didn't cheat a little!"

Patrick let out a low chuckle, the first time Devon saw him show emotion. "The young lady would be angry at me if I showed restraint."

Devon, Patrick, and the captain continued to talk throughout the ride, although Devon felt a bit of tension in the air as they neared the site of Countess Ilyana's last reported sighting.

After quite a long ride, they finally arrived to a strange sight in the plains. Hundreds of armed human rebels with a circle emblem on their armor depicting their Algorian leaning were lined up in formation behind a single girl held in a metal cage. The cage showed signs of charring and debris, and the grass and dirt near the cage looked like it was struck by mortar rounds.

In the middle of the cage was Countess Ilyana, her hair a bit frizzy and singed, sitting with her legs crossed on a wooden stool that they provided for her for some reason. Her posture was confident, taunting almost. "You see, I told you my father would send his men~" she laughed. "Finally. You're late. Any later and I'd need to test more magic lessons from madame Elisa's private tutoring on this poor cage."

It was true. To the left and right of the earl's private brigade were the royal army and her father's troops as well, as troops began to spill out of carriages to form three organized armies on the fields.

"Release the countess, Algorians," the captain of Ilyana's father's brigade declared. As Ilyana's family's private army, their primary concern was their bloodline's wellbeing.

"Stand down, Algorians. Your rebellion will not be successful," the leader of the royal army declared. The royal army cared about Countess Ilyana, but it was clear that her safety was of less concern than the empire's will.

An armored man with the telltale white circle on his armor stepped forward from the Algorian side. "We are here today to discuss negotiations with the kingdom. We demand secession immediately from the kingdom, and for our nation to be granted an autonomous region from the Black River to the Bezor Mountains."

Dead Man's Harem

The armored Algorian rebel general continued his demands. "We will not be held against our contempt any longer. Algoria declares its independence, and we beseech the empire to respect Algorian requests for land between the Black River and the Bezor Mountains."

To Devon's right, the captain of the baron's forces let out a laugh. "Can you believe these Algorian bastards? The Black River to the Bezor Mountains region can cover at least several thousand farms, and these bastards want it all for themselves! No wonder the empire gave up trying to negotiate with them years ago. Unreasonable, these bastards are."

Devon didn't fully understand the nuances of what was going on here, but he could see that reconciliation between the two parties seemed nigh impossible. He gripped his moonlight steel sword, understanding that this combat seemed like an inevitability at this point.

"Release the girl, and we will hear your negotiations!" declared the Countess's family's army.

"The empire declines these terms, Algorians," the general of the royal army retorted, giving a conflicting message to the Algorian side and causing more confusion.

Upon hearing that, the Algorian rebel general with a white circle on his torso armor produced a wooden torch out of his coat, which a female assistant helped him light on fire. He then began walking down the flanks of his army, lighting a row of archers' notched arrows one by one.

Devon gulped. This looked bad.

"Ready!" the rebel general shouted. "Aim!" he said, pointing directly at Countess Ilyana's cage.

The moment that Countess Ilyana's family's private army saw that, they began charging. With battle cries, the earl's private army charged forward, followed shortly by the other earl's army. Only the royal army remained despondent during all of this.

"Algorians, you have committed an act of war. There is no turning back now– surrender, or be swiftly terminated!" the leader of the royal army declared in a loud voice.

It was too late for any more negotiation. Swords and axes collided with each other as Devon found himself rushing with the rest of two armies by his side, running down with the captain he acquainted himself with earlier and Patrick, who was now similar to a raging bull.

Humans clashed against humans in a bloody battle that spilled out across the plains, and in the middle of all of this, the rain of Algorian fire arrows initially pointed towards Countess Ilyana's metal cage was now redirected towards the encroaching private armies.

"Don't get close to me!" Countess Ilyana shouted as several Algorian soldiers began to surround her cage, as she let loose an explosive infernal blaze that blasted the Algorian soldiers backwards.

Soot and dirt flew everywhere as the Countess's infamous explosive magic ignited the entire area around her cage,

Suddenly, the comfortable image of cozying up with that cowgirl Devon left back at the earl's place felt like a distant memory. He found himself embroiled in a full scale conflict, for the first time since entering this new world.

"Ha!" an Algorian soldier shouted, lunging at Devon and immediately attempting to pierce him with a long spear. Luckily for Devon, the spear could not sink through his torso armor.

Devon punched back with his left hand, his fist smashing into the Algorian soldier's helmet, causing a bloody impact on his hands.

[You have been injured.]

[Due to the passive Dead Man Walking, your injury is now healing.]

Just like clockwork, Devon's ability kicked in and began regenerating any damage dealt to him the moment he received it. He unsheathed his moonlight steel sword and swung wildly at the Algorian soldier.

Lifting his shield, the soldier blocked the sword swing, but the moonlight steel sword sank into his wooden shield and chipped into it. The quality of the blade was unmistakable, and was a big advantage to someone like Devon with no swordsmanship experience at all.

Arrows and explosions rang out left and right, as soldiers and archers clashed with each other from both sides. The royal army's cavalry charged from the side, driving the Algorian soldiers into the melee even further, like packing sardines in a can.

Patrick grabbed an Algorian soldier's helmet and began squeezing, crushing the poor rebel's head as if it were a watermelon. It reminded Devon of the gorilla demon, except this man was a human, just pure muscle.

Devon tried to rouse his mana from within his body, but the attempt was muted by an axe blow towards his head, which he just barely dodged by sidestepping.

I just logged in and saw that the story is trending again on both sites XD

Thank youuuuuuuuuuu sooooooo muccchhhhhhh

Richard Garrett

Judd

unknown

Madcalamity

3333

Sorry if I miss some bonus chapter week goals, every day is a writing challenge so sometimes it's hard to hit promises, but I will try

Faster relases at /melonball!!!

Dead Man's Harem

In a familiar ether-filled space several universes away, a certain businesswoman with spectacles watched the ensuing conflict between Devon, the armies, and the Algorians on an ether-television screen with a frown on her face.

"This idiot." She sighed, pushing her glasses up as she crossed her legs over again. It had been less than a week since her appointment with this particular boy in purgatory, and he already got himself into unimaginable trouble. From bandits to demons to more demons, the boy seemed to be falling into every trap and honeypot ever imaginable, barely stumbling out with his life. However, everything worked out well for him due to the god tier passive that he rolled during purgatory, the infamous [Dead Man Walking] – the same personal passive that her boss, Hades, used to own.

Hades lost a bet with the other gods several years ago, and as punishment had to deposit his own passive into the pool for aspiring reincarnators to roll. But for the last several years, not a single reincarnator had the fortune of rolling [Dead Man Walking] because of the sheer volume of points one would need to be able to pull Hades's personal passive out of the hat. Nobody had that amount of points… at least, not until that young man arrived in purgatory.

Upon arrival at purgatory, Devon possessed one of the largest point banks the businesswoman, otherwise known as Hecate the goddess of witchcraft, ever saw. The sheer depth of the ocean of points that was Devon's points bank would make any other reincarnator gag in surprise. Hell, even some gods that she knew would reel in both disgust and excitement upon seeing the magnitude of his points pool. Words could not express how many points the poor boy had accumulated throughout his last life.

But that was not all. By a strange twist of fate, Devon managed to increase his already massive points bank by rejecting use of his points at all. By telling her to randomize or simply give up his points prizes, Devon unknowingly evoked one of the hidden rules of the system. The rule was that a reincarnator who willingly allowed his administrator to randomize his points prizes would receive a flat additional ten thousand points modifier to their points pool.

And even more disgustingly, a reincarnator who willingly waived their points would have their gifts automatically randomly assigned. This meant that not only would they receive the flat additional ten thousand points modifier, they would also receive a staggering fifty percent extra bonus from the roulette bonus.

In other words, Devon took an ocean, added ten thousand to it, and then multiplied the result of that by an additional fifty percent.

Disgusting. Absolutely disgusting. That was the only word that the businesswoman could conjure to describe that boy's fortune in his gifting situation. And that was why he managed to secure the [Dead Man Walking] passive, as well as so many other gifts including the most random things ever. The businesswoman kept a list, but it was so long that it wrapped several times around her body when she tried to hold that list up vertically.

With so many blessings and gifts bestowed upon him, how was it even possible that this boy was managing to struggle so much in this new world? Without his passive, he would have died at least five times over by now. Hecate shook her head in complete disbelief.

How could one of the most overloaded reincarnators in the entire history of the second chance system manage to fuck up so bad at every turn? He managed to either overlook most of his gifts, and for the ones that he did somewhat recognize, he completely misused them and only extracted a single digit percentage point of their potential.

Watching Devon get pierced by another axe blow, right in the head, Hecate could only wince and shake her head. She felt like this had to be some kind of divine comedy, with the superposition of one of the most overwhelmingly talented vessels that ever existed, with a vessel pilot that had to be possibly one of the least talented she had ever witnessed. From his attitude to his decision making, everything about Devon just made her want to throw her slipper at the television in anger.

The only thing he really accomplished so far was landing his dick into every possible hole that he could have, which by some measure was at least kind of an accomplishment. But the boy had so much more potential than just that…

The businesswoman watched as yet another axe blow connected with Devon's head, sending the poor sap's face flying to the side. She let out a long, weary sigh.

[author]

A certain businesswoman has made reappeared ;) You will be seeing more of her~

Thank youuuuuuuuu soooooooo much Praekun for pledging 333333333

48 chapters ahead at /melonball~ thanks everyone for reading and enjoying the story~/author]

Dead Man's Harem

"To think this is the guy who rolled my blessing as well…" she sighed. The reason that the spectacled businesswoman was so interested in Devon was because he was the one and only second chance program participant that managed to roll her blessing, the [Blessing of the Witch].

There were many different applications for it, but the primary one was the massive mana pool that could be generated after a period of proper cultivation and extraction of the blessing. With a mana ocean so large, sages in Devon's world could only stare in envy at the potential of a single individual with hundreds of talented mages worth of mana, all condensed into a single body.

In the right hands, such power could launch an individual into a position similar to that of a sorcerer king, subjugating entire nations with their individual magical strength. And this power existed in a single individual who also possessed Hades's prized [Dead Man Walking] as well as so many other talents and blessings…

What did this individual do with all the power he inherited through the second chance program?

Hecate could only watch in horror as Devon accomplished absolutely nothing with his god-given power outside of sexual conquest of the world he now lived in. She did expect as much, since the nature of the second chance program was to give those unfortunate enough in their previous lives a second chance with the negative karma that they reaped. So the participants in the program were all in various degrees of mental brokenness.

However, she never expected to encounter someone quite as mentally broken as Devon. The boy was slightly deranged, to say the least. Then again, many powerful figures in history were rather mentally unwell as well… she still remembered when she had an interview in purgatory with a certain Mr. Bonaparte, a famous successful case of the second chance program, the program participant Bonaparte managed to conquer a vast majority of landlocked Europe on the planet Earth, the same world that Devon was from, before finally falling just 121 kilometers outside of Moscow during the battle of Borodino. That man shared quite a bit of bitterness and mental anguish throughout his life, similarly to Devon Hall.

Mr. Bonaparte only received a fraction of the points that Devon Hall received during his stint in purgatory, and allocated them into persuasion, charisma, mathematical prowess, and most importantly– luck. Mr. Bonaparte allocated an unfathomable amount of points into luck.

Would Devon Hall become such a legendary figure in history one day? Hecate tutted her tongue. It was possible–he had the points for it, and he rolled some of the most ludicrously broken blessings and talents ever, as well as the passive of one of the twelve Olympians. Not only did he roll an Olympian's passive, the particular passive he rolled was considered by some experts as one of the top three strongest among the Olympians' passives. But did he have the mentality to utilize his gift and excel?

The answer to that, had yet to be seen.

It was ironic. Truly ironic, now that Hecate thought about it. Tragically ironic.

Hades's passive [Dead Man Walking] was without a doubt one of the strongest passives within the twelve Olympians, arguably the strongest. However, it would only present itself to a reincarnator if a very slim set of preconditions arose.

And one of those conditions was that, at the time of their reincarnation, the reincarnator truly, without a single doubt in their mind, wanted nothing else but to die, for no other reason than to cease their existence.

Finding someone that thought like that was exceedingly rare. On the surface, many people wanted to die, but if one dug a little deeper into their motivations, other motivations would surface. Perhaps they thought of it as a solution to a problem, or they wanted to gain fame or even infamy from the act, or something else along those lines.

To find a person who had motivation without a drop of impurity, who wanted to die solely to cease their existence… was humanly impossible. At least, that is what Hecate thought before she met a certain Mister Hall in purgatory not long ago.

For someone so useless to receive one of the strongest buffs that the second chance program had to offer…

Hecate let out a long sigh. Such was the irony of [Dead Man Walking, possibly the most powerful passive among the twelve Olympians' passives. The sickest irony was that her boss's passive would only present itself to someone the least mentally suited to use it to great effect. The very premise of how the passive chose its owner was self defeating.

"Devon, you stupid idiot!" Hecate shouted, throwing her other slipper at the wide screen ether television. She couldn't stand seeing his stupid face any more, getting smacked around and tossed around like a ragdoll as the Algorian rebels beat him to a pulp with their maces and axes. "At least use [Blessing of the Witch, god damn it!"

Dead Man's Harem

Back in a certain universe among many distinct universes, away from the businesswoman Hecate's ether-television screen, a disheveled young man winced as the Algorian mace-inflicted bruise on his face began to heal itself, the black and blue fading away ever so slightly as the seconds passed by.

[You have been injured.]

[Your injury is now healing.]

Devon could barely open his left eye due to heavy bruising as the four sided war waged on around him, with Algorian rebels trying to break free from the empire on one side, and the three armies on the other side.

Actually, it was more accurate to call it a five sided war, due to the presence of a single white haired noble girl who was the catalyst for this entire incident, as well as the catalyst for intermittent explosions.

But right now, something was wrong with her. After using her explosion magic multiple times in a row, the white haired Countess Ilyana that Devon previously played the 'listen to the king's orders' game with was panting heavily on the floor, a far cry from the composed and haughty girl who sat cross legged on the chair just moments ago. The cage door that contained her was also blasted open.

The Algorian rebel general signalled towards his goons by his side. "If they do not wish to negotiate, violate the girl! * her, ravage her, sully the bitch as much as you want. Show her what it means to not respect the wishes of the Algorian people!"

"I wish I could join you in partaking, but there is a war to be won here. Attack!" he shouted, charging forward in his full armor with a spiked mace in hand.

Devon twitched as he heard what the Algorian rebel general declared, and so did the two earls' armies.

"Defend the Countess from these cretins!" the leader of her father's army declared.

"Sir, they are holding firm, we can't break through the line."

"Blast the line, shove your way through if you have to. Our heads will roll if the Countess is violated by the hands of these Algorians!"

With renewed anger, the two earls' armies pressed forwards in a frenzy, trying to break through. However, it was simply not possible. Roused emotions alone were not enough to pierce the tight spear and axe wall that the Algorians had formed at the line of skirmish.

Several brutish Algorian men stepped forward towards the slumped Countess Ilyana on the ground, who had very little energy left after consecutive casts of her explosive magic. Her clothes were in tatters from the explosions, and one of the men knelt down and grabbed her leg aggressively. He pulled her body towards him as she kicked at him, screaming.

"Get off me!" Countess Ilyana yelled, landing a kick on the man's thigh. Unfortunately, he was armored and a bit strong for her. The rebel began to take off his gauntlets, unhooking them slowly.

"Fuck," Devon muttered under his breath. He felt the very blood in his veins roused into a fighting spirit, as anger coursed through his body, causing his hands to shake as he tightened his grip on the moonlight steel sword.

Soldier after soldier from the two earls' armies fell as they tried to break the Algorian line by force upon hearing the Countess cry out, and Devon shook his head. He didn't care too much about most of the things that happened in this world, but one of the last things he did care about was when his women were threatened.

If any of those Algorian cretins even touched a hair on Countess Ilyana's body, he'd rip their spines out and skewer them like shrimp.

His instinct kicking in, Devon converted some of his energy into mana and concentrated it onto his legs.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

[Your mana pool has expanded.]

Without even paying much mind to the new notifications, Devon's eyes were laser focused on the three rebel men who were now pulling the shirt off of Countess Ilyana, revealing her soft white breasts to the entire world. One of the men began to tug at her skirt, as she squirmed trying to break free from their lecherous grasp.

Phwoosh.

Devon launched himself into the air, the additional mana from Hecate's personal favor [Blessing of the Witch] supporting his ascent like rocket fuel for a rocket that was about to leave the earth's atmosphere.

Devon ascended roughly twelve meters into the air in a parabolic arc, before he began his accelerating descent towards the cage where the Algorian men just managed to rip off the Countess's skirt, leaving her in bare panties and topless, sobbing.

Thud.

Note: there will never be ntr in this story!!

Thank yooouuuuuuuuuu sooooooooo muchhhh Luke Satterfield, Adam, Smudi Corp for pledging 3333333

Read 49 chapters ahead at /melonball ;D Thank you everyone for reading and for supporting the author with positive comments _

Thud.

Like a meteorite striking the earth, Devon landed with a resounding thwack onto an Algorian soldier's back, his legs buckling under the ton of pressure that shook through his core as he knocked the soldier down and unconscious as his head rocked back and forth from the impact.

[Your left shin has been fractured.]

[Your right shin has been fractured.]

[Your wounds are now healing.]

He was expected to land like a superhero, glamorously and gracefully, but reality was nothing of the sort. Due to the gravitational acceleration from launching himself up so far into the air, Devon landed like a sack of potatoes onto his legs and hurt himself badly. At least the silver lining was that he took down a soldier during his landing.

"Aggghh!" he shouted in pain, as an Algorian soldier pierced him with a spear right through his stomach, and Hades's passive began to reconstruct and rejuvenate his bones.

[Your stomach has been pierced.]

[Your liver has been destroyed.]

[Your wounds are now healing]

"N-nooooooo!" Countess Ilyana screamed from just a few meters away, where the lust filled Algorian rebels pulled down her white panties revealing her smooth and vulnerable pussy.

Devon's eyes flashed red. Even he did not get the pleasure of seeing the young virgin Countess's pussy yet, and these Algorian rebel thugs were trying to * her, right now and right in front of his eyes?

Devon crawled forward with his arms like a prone soldier, unable to move his legs for the next few seconds as they healed through his passive, and somewhat pain shocked due to the spear still sticking in his belly. Despite his flashy entrance, the other Algorian soldiers wrote him off as dead due to his spear injury and were busy dealing with the other three armies.

They stepped over him, one sinking his boot onto Devon's head, but Devon continued to crawl forward.

One of the Algorian thugs was beginning to pull down his pants while the other two held down the white haired Countess by strongarming her by the shoulders. She was fully stripped above the waist, revealing her white and soft breasts, and her skirt pulled up to reveal her uncovered pussy and bare legs. The beautiful girl writhed and struggled to escape their grasp, but she could not break free. Her mana was too low to cast another explosion spell as well.

Countess Ilyana's eyes were puffy as she blinked back tears and tried feebly to kick away the aggressors.

The outline of a penis appeared as the Algorian thug undid his pants in preparation to * the Countess. That was the last straw for Devon.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

[Your mana pool has expanded.]

Using the same magic principle that he experimented earlier with during the tomato run game, Devon packed a voluminous amount of wind into a long, spear shaped form. He grabbed the wind spear, which felt surprisingly cold to the touch due to the torrential whirlwind effect that maintained its form. Cocking his arm back, he threw it with all his might while still lying prone on the ground.

Propelled by mana from the [Blessing of the Witch, the wind spear rocketed through the air and slammed into the back of the Algorian rebel with his pants down, splashing against his armor and knocking him into the air, straight into the other side of the cage while colliding with the other assaulters.

In a theatrical display, the flying Algorian rebel knocked into the other two holding Countess Ilyana by her arms, flipping the countess legs first into the air while the three Algorians slammed into the cage, as the cage also teetered upwards, then rolled as best as a cube could roll, twice to the side.

The first time it rolled, the opening to the cage landed directly on the three men and the countess, and the second time, it rolled to another side leaving all four people lying in a mess on the floor, free from the cage. The countess lay to the right of the three Algorians, exhausted and stripped half naked but otherwise fine, her dignity preserved.

From an outside perspective, including the other Algorians who were now looking completely slack jawed at that sequence of events, it seemed as if the gods themselves were playing house with what just happened. It looked like a sheer miracle, as if some god flicked over the cage and then took his invisible hand and guided the physical procession.

However, Devon knew better. It was he who orchestrated this entire sequence of events, by nudging things here and tipping things over there, using the minimal amount of mana and energy to produce the most results possible.

[Blessing of the Witch has expanded.]

Devon rose to full height, his leg injuries healed, although a long spear was still stuck inside his belly.

The story is heating up :DD

Tnarb, Zirkatio, Judd, Blimmy thank youuuuuu so muchhhh 333333

Join the party and read ahead as Devon obtains a divine weapon at /melonball ;)

"What the hell?" one of the Algorians in the backlines yelped in surprise, as other rebel soldiers turned and looked at what he was exclaiming about.

Standing with a long spear completely lodged into his small intestine, covered in blood and clearly half a step from dead, was a single enemy soldier. He had his longsword in his hand which emanated a dangerous aura, and approached the Countess with one laborious step at a time. With a swish of his hand, he firmly nudged the three Algorian would-be rapists' bodies away from the cursed white haired girl's limp body. The countess had passed out from concussion after her head impacted the cage during his magic induced cage breaking technique.

"It's an undead!" another Algorian shouted. "There's a lich nearby! The empire has fallen so low to employ a lich's services!"

Another rebel smacked the first guy in the head. "Shut your mouth, you're causing a panic amongst our soldiers. This guy looks nothing like an undead. Just look at his eyes– he's fully alive right now, by whatever miracle that's holding him together."

"Oh, I'm very much alive," Devon said with a wild grin appearing on his face. He was the embodiment of a madman, with [Dead Man Walking] barely clinging him to life in this world when all he wanted since the start was eternal rest. "But all of you guys? You're all very much dead."

Raising his moonlight steel sword, Devon charged forwards with a battlecry and stabbed downwards, towards the three unconscious assaulters near the countess. His sword bounced off the soldier on top's armor, but he kicked the guy's head over and then aimed his sword at the gap between his helmet and chestplate, before plunging the moonlight steel longsword into the opening, killing the man. At point blank range, no sword finesse was needed.

Half of the Algorians observing Devon's rampage stepped back in fear, while the other half looked ready to take the fight with the singular supposed undead that was in their midst.

Devon had other plans though. The spear lodged inside his belly suddenly snapped, as [Dead Man Walking] finally expelled the foreign object from his body, leaving flawless skin underneath as if he had never been wounded. The sight of this was unholy disconcerting for the Algorian spectators, who began to back away in fear seeing the strange foreign magic play out before their eyes.

Using the fear and confusion that his undying passive inspired to its full advantage, he knelt down and picked up the young countess in tattered robes, slinging her over his shoulder as he felt her soft breasts and ripped skirt underneath press against his shoulder, and her untainted pussy and ass were exposed for the whole world to see. He never had any intention of fighting the horde of Algorians. Sure, they wouldn't be able to kill him, but neither could he kill them very easily.

Devon got into a squatting position, and activated his new blessing.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

[Your mana pool has greatly expanded.]

Although he felt his mana pool expand, Devon realized that he already burnt through a lot of it just to get to here. He sucked in a breath and focused the newly converted mana towards his legs, and then launched off, right as a few of the braver Algorians lunged forwards with their battleaxes.

Flying across the battlefield with a literal bird's eye view of the field below, Devon winced as his eyes teared up from the wind hitting his face. He held onto the countess with both arms, making sure that she wouldn't drop to her death below. But he realized that he was losing altitude much faster than last time.

"Shit! Not good," Devon groaned, as he hurtled towards the ground, heading straight towards the front lines, the limp countess still hoisted over his shoulder. At this rate she was going to die on impact with the ground.

Using the last of his extra mana, Devon slowed their downwards acceleration and redirected them to a tree nearby. He then oriented his body so that he would be first to make impact.

Thud.

Devon's back slammed into several branches and leaves, slowing their descent, before his back smacked into a particularly thick main branch.

Crack.

[Your spine has been broken.]

[Your injury is now healing.]

Falling limp onto the ground, Devon could no longer keep his grasp on the young countess, who fell alongside him into a pile of leaves.

note: author is feeling very depressed today. it's not an easy feeling.

author hopes that the story can bring happiness and entertainment to people. thanks everyone for reading.

Dead Man's Harem

"The countess! Where is she?"

"Her protection is our primary duty. The Algorians be damned!"

Shouts from soldiers from the two earls' armies went left and right, as Devon and countess Ilyana landed into a pile of leaves near the royal army.

A captain and several soldiers from the royal army saw Devon and countess Ilyana land near them, and informed the commander of the royal army immediately.

"Sir, the hostage has been seen flying through the air towards a tree near our backline. What should we do?"

"Do not inform the other armies, and proceed with the subjugation of the Algorians. Tch. To think that those old fools managed to employ the services of a powerful wind mage specialized in transportation magic… I'll have to send some spies to investigate this after the battle is over. Get back to your stations, and not a word about the hostage!"

"Sir, yes, sir!" the two soldiers shouted, returning to their post near the frontlines of an increasingly bloody battle.

The commander made the prompt decision to withhold the hostage information from the other two allied armies, because the royal army's main objective was subjugation of the Algorian rebels. If the other two non-royal armies knew that the countess was safe and sound behind royal army lines, the other two armies would begin retreating, their mission successful, leaving the royal army alone against the Algorians.

Such was the nature of political maneuvering. The royal army wanted to continue leveraging the strength of the two earl's armies to quickly stomp out the Algorians, limiting bloodshed among their own ranks and averaging out the casualties amongst all three armies.

It was a shrewd but callous move by the commander.

As this unfolded, a certain grievously injured twenty year old man groaned, his spinal and nervous tissue reassembling itself. He couldn't even move his arms at the moment because of the spinal fracture causing paralysis in his arms, since neural information could no longer transmit between his brain to his arm and vice versa due to the connection being physically severed by traumatic impact with a thick branch.

The white haired eighteen year old noble girl lay unconscious in the pile of leaves nearby, her mana and stamina reserves completely spent, having defended herself against Algorians with her explosive magic for days now.

Devon tried to shout for help, but he couldn't muster up the voice to cry out. He lay on the ground in gut wrenching pain, grimacing and cursing in his own head.

In an ether filled space, a universe away…

Creak.

A spectacled businesswoman in a tight office skirt and white shirt turned in alarm as the door opened, as a large man dressed in a cloak entered the room. The man's face was shrouded in a strange black mist, and his body emitted a haunting aura. If someone were to look directly at his face, they could make out a strong jaw and prominent straight nose, but not much else.

"Oh, manager, I didn't know you'd be back so soon!" Hecate said, standing up hastily and taking a respectful bow, as she knocked over a teacup which spilled onto the ground.

How there was a floor in a room that alternated between material and immaterial like a phasing schrodinger's box, was anyone's guess. The laws of physics seemed warped and distorted in this space, due to the influence of divine powers on the very fabric of reality in the vicinity.

"This is him?" the shadowy man said with a voice that echoed with magic. "Devon Hall?"

"Yes, manager." Hecate bent down and began cleaning the shattered teacup and spilt tea off the floor with a small rag. "He is the reincarnator who possesses…"

Her voice trailed off, unsure of if she should talk about the subject, which could potentially be a sensitive subject for her manager.

When Hades lost his passive, he was furious beyond belief. The entire underworld quaked from his rage that night. Granted, he technically did not need his passive [Dead Man Walking] because all gods were immortal, but now he had to go through the added inconvenience of rebirth through flame like the other gods. It was a slower and more cumbersome process, and the paperwork was an absolute nightmare.

Hades observed the screen for a moment, watching as the young man named Devon Hall lay splattered on the floor, his bent body slowly rearranging itself through the [Dead Man Walking] passive.

An inexplicable emotion passed over his face, or his aura, to be more precise.

"You. Come over here."

Hecate stood up in her pencil skirt, hands shaking slightly. "Yes, manager." She walked towards the shrouded man, who sat down on a chair and beckoned her forward with his hand like she was a dog.

The moment she arrived in front of him, the eight foot tall shadowy man grabbed her by the waist and bent her over his lap, then took his large and thick hand and tore through her stockings, revealing her thighs underneath. Her skin tone was bluish with a peach undertone, neither living nor dead. Despite her spectacled presentation, Hecate had the ethereal beauty of a divine entity, with glamorous features and a glowing skin tone filled with divine energy.

This was the first time the manager ever did something like this to her, and she had been working for him for eons. It wasn't like she could say anything, either. Of the Olympians, her manager held one of the highest positions of authority. Nothing could challenge his authority in several universes combined.

Even if she resisted, she knew it was futile. Her very existence was tied to his, subservient to his.

A thick finger entered her vulnerable area underneath as she lay bent over his lap like a submissive girlfriend. The temperature of the foreign penetrating object, his finger, was strange, both hot like magma and chilly at the same time, giving her an unbearable sensation. She let out a low moan.

"It angers me," the shadowy man said with a low timber, magically echoed voice. "That this boy has my passive, and squanders it like so. He does not know the beginning of the depths of my power, and he dares wield it so callously?"

A second of the man's fingers entered Hecate's private area, sending her reeling, her glasses askew as she bit down on the man's shirt and tugged at it with her mouth while moaning. "Manager, please be more gentle, it hurts."

The manager lifted her head by the chin, then made a sweeping motion with his hand. The fabric covering his lower region disappeared, revealing an ugly discolored knob of a penis of monstrous size, with bumps along the glans that gave it a demonic look.

"Pleasure me."

It was not a request, nor a suggestion. Hecate recognized that tone of voice. It was an order.

When one of the top brass gave an order, she had no choice but to comply. Hecate bent down onto her knees and brushed her purple locks back, then opened her mouth and pressed her tongue against the shadowy man's demonic cock.

Dead Man's Harem

Slurp*

Lick*

The businesswoman whose otherwise peachy skin was slightly tinted blue-purple's round spectacles slid down her small nose until they were nearly falling off the bridge. She looked up at the face of the man whose demonic cock she was pleasuring.

His face lay expressionless, partly due to the shroud covering his face, but even the facial features that she could make out did not look particularly emotive or expressive. It was strange to say, but he had an air of tainted handsomeness and blighted regality. From what she could see of his face, it was masculine and powerful, even by divine standards.

The shadowy man ran his fingers through her hair as he pushed her head further down, making her gag on his moderately spikey phallus. He lifted her head up again with a firm grip of the roots of her long and silky magenta hued hair and pushed her down onto his cock, the entire shaft sinking into her throat and nearly reaching her esophagus.

"Mmphf!" gagged the divine businesswoman otherwise known as Hecate, the goddess of magic and spells. She was a formidable force herself, but in front of the man that she was currently pleasure servicing with her tongue and mouth, her existence was like a single flame dancing on a recently lit wooden matchstick, compared to a hungry, roaring bonfire with world devouring potency.

Nothing could go against his authority. If he wanted to shove his cock into her mouth and use her as a cumrag, she couldn't stop him. He was normally a laissez-faire manager, allowing Hecate to her own devices for thousands of years at a time without so much as a peep, but ever since that youngster Devon received his passive, his mood was volatile to say the least.

Ah, men, she thought. They were all the same. Proud and ego driven, even one the most transcendent beings of the male gender was prone to sudden irascibility. In fact, the more powerful he was, the more likely he was prone to child-like tantrums. When mixed with divine powers, even a seemingly innocuous tantrum, or a burst of emotion, could cause the universe to quake in fear. Hecate knew this because she herself was aware of her own oversteppings at times.

Such was life as a divine being. If there was nobody and nothing ever to present boundaries of behavior, what was stopping you from doing what you wanted? Humility was what made a person grounded and rational. With enough power, even the gods themselves would get corrupted and drunk with their own power.

Maybe that was why Devon's existence bothered Hades so deeply. Initially, Hecate didn't quite understand why a mere human that received his cherished passive [Dead Man Walking] could bother her famously stoic and reserved manager. But now that she observed Devon's behaviors further, she was beginning to see why.

His behavioral degradation when presented with an unrivaled source of divine power in the form of [Dead Man Walking] mirrored that of a divine being's behavioral degradation over time. How many times did he do things that he normally never would have done in his previous normal human life, simply because he could, and there were no repercussions for his actions? That kind of behavioral degradation was eerily similar to that of a divine entity's.

Devon Hall… what an interesting case. A boy whose former life humiliated and destroyed his ego so thoroughly that he was but a shell of his former self in purgatory. A broken man, with a broken mentality. That's what the gods lacked. Humility.

Humility.

Slap*

Splat.*

Hecate was receiving a dose of humility at this very moment, with every wet thrust of her manager's hips driving his cock into her mouth, her jaw already hanging open lewdly with her tongue extended far past her lip in an attempt to pleasure him better by giving him a mouth pussy experience, her tongue forming the soft cushiony bottom of her mouth–cum receptacle.

She was currently being given a lesson on behavioral boundaries, of being forced to do things she did not particularly want to do… of humility, which she sorely lacked as a goddess herself. But really. How many beings in the entire cosmos could degrade her like this, and make her submit to them, and on top of that, submit to them sexually?

She could count on one hand how many there were that could do so. But throughout her long, illustrious life, this was the first time it ever truly manifested.

Hecate could feel the hate and frustration present in every thrust of his cock into her mouth, even as she gagged. Somehow, being forced to submit like this was incredibly erotic, and she felt her nipples grow harder even as her eyes began to tear up from the sheer aggressiveness of his throat fucking.

Suddenly, the aggressiveness of her manager's thrusts amplified in magnitude, and she felt his cock contract and pulsate. A thick substance spilled into her mouth, as her eyes rolled back and her throat rose and fell as she drank his man juice while it shot into her mouth pussy.

The manager still seemed angry.

Hang in there! There is a reason behind all of this, the next chapter will reveal more!!

Thank youuuuuuuuu soooooooo much Brevin Sullivan, Jimmy vuong, andrew rivard, Nerow for pledging 33333333333

Join the party at /melonball and thanks everyone for reading and enjoying the story~

Dead Man's Harem

Glug*

Glug*

The businesswoman felt her throat contract and expand as she drank the entirety of the manager's hot juice one thick swallow at a time. She then pulled away after finishing the deed, breathing deeply.

"Hah, hah…." she panted, wiping some saliva off the corner of her mouth, where a thin strand of lewd spit clung to her lips from the man's jeweled cock. "Your juice tastes so thick and hot, so heavy," she managed to say, blinking and looking up at the dominant man sitting before her as she sat submissively on the floor on her knees.

Her dark and gloomy manager with a heavy aura of condemnation was wordless as ever, even after forcing her to submit to him sexually. But Hecate felt a sliver of victory, knowing that her tongue and mouth pussy were able to push even a man of his stature to climax.

She would've liked if he were a bit more vocal, at least. It felt like she just gave sexual services to a phantom. His mysterious and stoic demeanor was befitting him though, and his title of the King of the Underworld, and one of the Three Brothers.

Suddenly, a dark voice broke through the silence in the room. It came from above her head.

"Give me his file."

For a moment, Hecate looked up in a daze. She didn't quite process what he just said, her mind still full of cock and her mouth still fresh with the taste of his semen. She pulled herself together as fast as she could despite her jumbled thoughts, scrambling onto her feet and pulling her panties up.

When the manager was serious, he was not to be trifled with. If she dilly dallied, he might end up losing his temper. Remembering the last time that happened, several hundred years ago, Hecate shuddered. It was not a sight she wished to see again any time soon. If she could, she would rather not have to face that kind of outburst for the rest of eternity.

Hecate limped over to the desk with all the files of the reincarnators in it. It was actually an infinity drawer, a drawer that could extend as far as the eye could see, despite only looking like a regular drawer. The rules of reality were bent and warped in this space, and the furniture was no exception.

"Devon Hall… Devon… Hall…" she murmured to herself while flipping through, reaching down to her skirt to adjust her panties, which made a rather lewd squelch sound when she fixed them. Something about a man with transcendent authority was a turn on for her.

She felt the presence behind her grow stronger ever so slightly, and her fingers flew fast as she rummaged through the files, looking for Devon's file.

"That's so strange…" she frowned, scanning through the D-E section under the H last names file section. She remembered taking out his file to look through it yesterday, but she was sure that she put it back afterwards. But now, as she looked through, the file was clearly gone.

"I-I can't find it!" Hecate yelped in surprise, flipping back and forth again between names that started with D. "His file, it's not here!"

She threw her hands up in the air in panic. "I'm absolutely positive that I put it back here last night, after reviewing it. I swear on my divinity!"

The shadowy man otherwise known as the manager stood up, his towering physique casting a large shadow on the floor behind him. He walked over to the file cabinet and ran his fingers down the files, as Hecate respectfully bowed and stepped away to allow her boss to work.

The King of the Underworld rubbed his fingers together, then lifted the tips of his fingers to his nose, taking in a whiff of a scent. "Someone has been through your file," he said slowly and deliberately. "I can smell the magic. Demon magic."

The black mist around his face turned even darker and thicker in volume, as the hairs on the back of Hecate's neck stood up like a cat in fear, sensing an immense killing aura coming from her manager's presence.

"You have a new assignment," he said in his trademark magically coated voice. "Find the perpetrator. Find the thief, and bring them to me. Alive. I need to have a little chat with them."

"And find that file."

Hades paused for a moment in thought.

"If the thief fled to the mortal realms, track them down and bring them to me. If I had to take a guess, that thief may have gone to that boy's mortal realm."

Hecate swallowed, the taste of his bitter semen still in his throat. Pussy juices dripped down her leg, as she felt herself get incredibly wet. "I'll get to that at once, manager."

[author] "now why would someone steal devon's file?"

If you'd like to support the author and devon's adventure, please check out the /melonball

Added a new 2 dollar tier to peek ahead 3 chapters for a lighter way to support the author ;D

Author's note: Thoughts on negative responses to the last two chapters! As author I am worried when readers don't like certain chapters, because most chapters so far got positive reception, but as the designer of the story I know that these three chapters are plot essential for Devon's character, even though it seems 'unrelated' so far. I will stand by the decision to include these chapters in the story! /author]

Dead Man's Harem

Devon groaned, blood coating his arm and torso from the thick tree branch that tore apart the skin on his back. He could barely muster the energy to make any sound at all right now. All he felt was pain and bruising, and that was not some sort of exaggeration for sympathy. Not just any person in the world was able to have the joy of experiencing taking fatal damage over and over again. Just yesterday, he had his spine completely ripped apart by the gorilla demon, and then blew up completely.

[Dead Man Walking] did its magic as usual, realigning his spinal cord in an awful squelching procession that made him more than a little queasy.

And for some reason, he felt that someone just spoke his name. It was like an itch in his head, triggered from a conversation occurring light years away from where he currently resided.

The noble hostage situation which had by now escalated into a full on Algorian rebellion continued to rage on in the background, but Devon had no means of joining the fray any time soon. His body was completely paralyzed, and he fidgeted and twitched sporadically like a fish out of water, a miserable sight to behold.

Soldiers fell left and right, as the casualties from the fighting began to reach the hundreds at this point. Shouts and jeers and grunts from soldiers, some of them gravely wounded, filled the battlefield.

And in the pile of leaves nearby lay the countess, injured and exhausted to the point of unconsciousness but otherwise relatively healthy.

Ten minutes passed as [Dead Man Walking] did its magic, as the fighting continued. Devon passed out himself, as another ten minutes passed. And then another.

Thirty minutes from when he first landed, he woke back up again, his head groggy and vision blurred. But something was different now– the insuppressible regenerative properties of his passive manifested once again, healing him to full capacity. His spinal injuries were rejuvenated, and he regained locomotive control of his arms and legs.

Devon stood back up on shaky legs, his body healed but his mind still scarred from the sensory feedback backlash that accompanied every usage of [Dead Man Walking] to save him from certain death.

The first thing he did was head towards the pile of leaves where countess Ilyana lay. He brushed the leaves aside, revealing her long white hair and smooth pale face, which had several cuts and bruises from her days long ordeal in Algorian custody. Seeing that she was still unconscious, he hoisted her over his right shoulder gently, her buttocks sticking out rather unbecomingly.

Devon took off the insignia clothing that covered his armor and draped the countess in it, protecting her modesty. The insignia was that of the earl's army, Lady Anne's father. He never got his name, and it was a bit confusing since countess Ilyana's father was another earl. So for now he'd compartmentalize this earl as the earl who hired Petunia aka Lady Anne's father.

The fight still raged on in the background, but Devon didn't even glance back. He moved away from the fighting as more carriages arrived carrying reinforcements from the royal army as well as other participants.

Of those reinforcements, a particular sight completely blew away Devon's expectations. It was madame Elisa, dressed in a sorceress's battle robe that could probably double as a fantasy kink-play roleplay costume back on earth. But again, he couldn't hold fashion expectations to earth standards, and a scandalously revealing robe like that that accentuated her milky jugs and thick thighs was actually a combat uniform in this world.

Devon remembered how countess Ilyana sprinted up a hill in high heels, and mentally noted to himself to give up all expectations and preconceived notions he had about the women and men of this world. They simply did not fit earth standards by any means.

She was a comforting sight to see, in a day filled with chaos. Devon rushed towards her as fast as he could, the countess bouncing up and down on his shoulder but covered by an insignia cloth to conceal her identity.

Madame Elisa began to move alongside several other reinforcements towards the battlefield, raising her staff and preparing a spell. But then she lowered her staff, seeing a certain young man running towards her.

"Devon?" she said in surprise. "What are you doing here? It's dangerous!"

Devon ran until he was right in front of her, panting and sweating while keeping a tight grip on the countess's waist. For a moment, he had a weird flashback to mario rescuing peach from a castle in an old nintendo game that he played at his deceased friend's house, many many years ago.

"Long story. No time to explain." Devon raised the cloth covering countess Ilyana ever so slightly, to reveal the white hair that lay underneath.

Madame Elisa's eyebrows raised in surprise, but she immediately understood. "Come with me, Devon." Tugging his wrist with her free hand, her other hand clutching a curled wooden staff, she led him away from the battlefield.

Dead Man's Harem

"Oh, my poor students…" Madame Elisa sighed, her combat sorcerer robe fluttering in the wind as she ran while pulling Devon with her away from the battlefield. Screams and shouts faded into the distance, as soldiers continued to get maimed and killed during the duration of the increasingly bloody battle between the Algorians, the royals, and the two earls' armies.

"Ilyana, deary…" Madame Elisa said while pulling up the cloak over her head to look at her once again. "She's spent all her mana and has gone into mana shock. Not that I can blame her, seeing as how she was held hostage for such a long time. But we'll save that for later. Let's get to the carriage first and head back home first."

Devon nodded. "What about the two earls' armies? Should we notify them that the countess is safe?"

Madame Elisa looked thoughtful for a moment, then shook her head. "No, it's best to let boys be boys and let them fully crush the rebellion. Without the incentive of saving the countess, the two earls would pull away their armies in no time flat. However if the royal army loses or stalemates today due to lack of manpower, the Algorian terrorists will only take it as an invitation to strike again."

"Isn't the earl, Countess Ilyana's father, your employer? Won't he get mad at you?"

The madame chuckled. "Oh, Earl Humphrey? I'll tell him that in the heat of the moment I had to flee the scene with Ilyana because his daughter's protection was of utmost importance to me. He won't be mad, in fact he might even be grateful~"

"Alright," Devon said. He never realized before that the madame was a bit more shrewd than her outer ditzy appearance showed.

They waded through the thick wild grass that extended up to their waists, passing by the reinforcements that continued to arrive in groups of carriages. With the rate of reinforcement, one might think that the Algorians had no chance of holding the line. However, Devon was blown away by the sheer number of Algorians there were. Their population was at least that of a small country, and it was no wonder that they thought themselves to be capable of rebelling against the empire itself.

"Quick, my personal carriage is here. Let's head back home and let Ilyana get some rest."

Madame Elisa got aboard a small carriage, then waited for Devon to climb on board and put the sleeping countess next to him, carefully covering her up with the insignia cloth so that she'd be warm on their journey.

"Back home, boy," she said hurriedly to the carriage driver.

"At once, madame." The carriage driver tipped his hat and showed a lot of respect, which was expected because the madame held a high office in the guild backrooms, giving her tremendous political clout and backing. She was an important person and a formidable sorcerer in her own right.

"Devon, dear, would you mind filling me in on what happened here?" the madame asked.

Devon nodded. "Yeah, sure."

As the carriage began to leave the battlefield, Devon was just about to begin explaining the situation, when several howling shrieks cut through the wind.

Both he and the madame pulled aside the carriage's leather curtain to get a better look at what was going on.

From the mountain nearby, hordes upon hordes of long armed monkeys the size of small gorillas descended upon the battlefield, shrieking and beating their chests. They instantly tore into the battlefield itself, attacking both Algorians and royals alike. Devon winced as he saw a monkey tear off a man's arm and instantly begin to suck at the dislocated arm through the armor, as if it was trying to suck out crab meat from the shell.

"Oh my god…" the madame gasped. "Howler monkeys… but their migration shouldn't be due for more than three months, during the winter. What in the world is going on here?"

Devon shook his head. "I don't know, but let's just focus on getting out of here first. Now."

It was too late though. Hordes of the man-sized howler monkeys from the mountaintops blitzed through the high grass fields and tore through the battlefield, running through the reinforcement carriages as well.

The sea of rabid howler monkeys was approaching their carriage swiftly. "Madame, I think it's best if we turn back and join the battlefield. We'll be safest there."

Madame Elisa snapped out of her shock and nodded. "Yes, you're right my smart Devon. Trying to escape would only isolate us as targets. You heard him, driver. Turn us back towards the battlefield."

[author] @_@

Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Devayne Lewis for pledging 3333333333 /author]

Ooooh oooooh

Skreeeeeeeee!!!!

Ayyyyyyyyyyyyiiiiiii!!!!!!

The howler monkeys descended upon the battlefield and began ripping soldiers apart, using their abnormally long arms to pry at their armor and tear their limbs to pieces. Suddenly, the cadence of the battlefield shifted from a two sided tug of war into a violent free-for-all, where every man fought for their own survival.

"M-momma have mercy!" a soldier screamed, as a howler monkey bit its face, sinking its long teeth into the man's armored eye socket.

Madame Elisa's frown intensified as the carriage hurtled through the tall grass towards the battlefield, which was quite a distance away. "I always heard stories about what howler monkeys could do, but to see it up close…"

"Does this always happen, ma'am?" Devon asked in awe of how fragile life was in this world. The constant fighting and warring was bad enough, the demons were even worse, and now he was finding out that even the local wildlife could attack an army?

The tight form fitting sorceress robe wearing madame shook her head. "No… usually howler monkey migration patterns are fixed to a certain season, so the only people who fall victim to them are lunatics that sneak past the royal guards cautioning people away from their migration paths."

She continued her explanation, adjusting her high heel with her hand as she sat cross legged, dangling her juicy thigh above. "I have heard tales of entire villages getting destroyed by the howler monkeys in ancient times, but our sages and scholars have done a fantastic job tracking their movements now. We do not establish villages in their migration paths anymore."

"Hm, makes sense," Devon said, cautiously looking out the window at the carnage unfolding in the distance. They were approaching the battlefield now, as the dots in the distance became visible soldiers.

"For the howler monkeys to migrate this early… something is wrong. And they seem bigger than usual? The scholarly records have their sizes to be no more than a meter high, and yet these howlers are reaching a meter and a half on average, if not more."

"Maybe they only migrate when they're juveniles?" Devon offered.

Madame Elisa nodded, her dark red locks falling on her shoulders. "An interesting hypothesis. I'll have to offer that to the scholar's board, with credit to you, of course."

Countess Ilyana's unconscious body rolled forwards as the carriage came to an abrupt stop, as they reached their destination, the battlefield that they just barely escaped. The eighteen year old cursed child with cursed white hair fell forwards, as Devon caught her. Her soft warm breath exhaled onto his cheek, and he felt the sudden urge to kiss her and fondle her warm jugs and petite and tight body, although he had to show restraint given their current situation.

"We're here, madame," the carriage driver said in a shaky voice. "I-I'll entrust my safety to you, madame sorceress."

"Ohoho~" the dark red haired madame chuckled as her milk jugs jiggled, showing a flare of humor even in the face of danger. "Yes, this momma bear sorceress will keep all her cubs safe~"

"I really hope the countess wakes up soon," Devon muttered.

"That's alright," the madame replied. "We'll stay here and defend the carriage, while the boys out there take care of the monkeys and the Algorians. Those royal army boys are paid too much just to patrol around all year, anyway~ It's time for them to earn their keep~"

Devon could barely muster a smile, entering a readied stance as several howler monkeys jumped onto the retreating reinforcement carriages. Not many of the reinforcement carriage drivers had the foresight to understand that traveling towards the battlefield was actually the best choice in this situation, and they were now being hunted down by howlers, who tore through the flimsy leather carriage curtains and grasped the yelling drivers by their long hairy monkey arms.

It was just like the madame said– trying to retreat and outrun the howlers by carriage was a death sentence. It only served to isolate the carriage drivers as prime targets for the monkeys.

The safest place was here, near four hostile but well trained professional armies, each of them armed to the teeth and armored to the shin.

"Devon, my dear~" Madame Elisa said cheerily as the carriage driver looked wide eyed at the battlefield. "Have you been practicing your magic? We might be able to have our first private field lesson here~"

Devon nodded. "Yeah, I experimented a bit with wind magic, and picked up a trick or two." He extended his hand and roused his mana.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

[author] back :D had to take care of some rl stuffs as I mentioned

I will be doing a mega release week for /melonball this week with 1-2 chapters every day as a thank you for everyone's patience with author's rl break!! Already did two chapters yesterday and will do another two today!

There is a very long nsfw scene from chapters 103-121 involving drunk elves... i just counted... omg even I didn't realize it was that long...

Then there will be plot progression as devon meets someone important and obtains a new power, and then another nsfw scene starting chapter 137 involving... a strange situation that I won't spoil. There will be more novel situations, and they might be hit-or-miss like the slime-girl belly-fucking situation lol... please read at your own risk...

/author]

Dead Man's Harem

With his mana circuitry granted by the second chance program roaring within, Devon activated the mana near his hand, forming a spear shaped bolt of mana that was cold and windy to the touch. With the wind spear in hand, he raised it above his shoulder and launched it towards a howler monkey. The spear splashed onto the monkey on impact, causing a visible bruise on its chest and knocking it several meters back and into the air, before it landed on a soldier's back.

The wind spear impact stunned the monkey momentarily, causing it to twitch feebly before regaining its locomotive capabilities.

The sorceress madame of the guild backrooms looked on with a caring gaze. "Such a crude yet effective way of utilizing mana… to be able to be that inefficient with mana and still produce results, Devon, your mana pool must be enormous!"

Devon nodded. He noticed that some ability called [Blessing of the Witch] granted him a massive amount of mana every time he activated the blessing. Now that he mentioned it, he remembered giving that businesswoman in purgatory license to roll his points randomly. Perhaps this blessing was one of the benefits that he received.

"Yeah, it's a bit excessive," Devon replied. "I used a lot of magic to rescue countess Ilyana, and I still have so much mana left over."

The busty sorceress madame crossed her arms around her breasts and hummed, a strangely calming sight in the midst of so much bloodshed nearby. "You still lack control over your mana, but I see so much potential within your body~ With enough private lessons, you'll be quite the formidable young sage~ You should diligently attend my private lessons, alright sweetie?"

"Yes, of course ma'am. Please teach me well," Devon replied, walking towards the madame and abruptly pulling closer to her face, giving her a lewd tongue kiss which she received openly.

"Devon, we shouldn't do this in front of Ilyana," the madame whispered after pulling away, a bit of saliva still connecting her lips with Devon's lips. "And we're in the middle of a battle~"

"I think Countess Ilyana is still asleep, and the howlers are completely occupied with the other soldiers," Devon replied.

The madame reached over to Devon's ear and pulled on it, hard. "Students need to behave and pay attention during my private lessons, alright?" She leaned towards him as if to blow him a kiss, but instead just gently blew into Devon's ear, which was a stimulating experience and unexpectedly flirtatious on the battlefield.

"Now pay attention closely, my naughty boy~" Madame Elisa said while raising her gnarled wooden staff. A ball of mana coagulated in front of her, causing the hairs on Devon's body to stand up on edge. "You want to gently collect mana into an orb, then convert that mana into the element of your choice… like this, ohoho~"

Madame Elisa's mana looked like a physical distortion of the air, much like how the space right above a roaring fire would look distorted and warped as the flames danced, the heat interfering with the visual transmission of light wave data to a person's eyes due to the way the mix of heated air and cooled air distorted the way light refracted.

In a sense, mana worked in a similar fashion, distorting the world around it in the space that it inhabited. Mana was a transformative reactive agent in a sense, and that was why it had the power to alter physical phenomena in an abrupt way.

"Now, watch~"

In a flash, the blurry air in front of Madame Elisa's staff erupted into flames, creating a basketball sized fiery orb. With a swish of her staff, Madame Elisa shot the orb of fire forwards, launching it like a cannonball fired from a privateer's ship. "Fire~ball~! Ohohohoho~"

The fireball shot through the air and slammed into an Algorian rebel's chestplate, incinerating his chest armor and causing him to scream out in pain. He dropped to the ground instantly, his chest charred and breath ragged.

"The royal army gave me a call today because they know that battle magic is highly effective against armored soldiers, ohoho~" Madame Elisa chuckled, a dangerous spark lighting up in her eyes.

"Aye, that's fitting for the Black Witch of Malon, alright," a grumbling voice said from the side. It was the commander in charge of Petunia's earl's army. "Long time no see, Madame Elisa."

"Oh, hello~ How is the young Lady Ann doing these days?" Madame Elisa replied, striking up casual conversation as if there wasn't a battle raging on in the background.

Dead Man's Harem

"Lady Ann is doing fine, but if I remember correctly you two had some student-teacher disagreements during your last private lesson with her," the commander of Petunia's earl's army said. "Although now is not the time for gossip and casual conversation, we're in the midst of a battle here!"

"Ohoho~" the Madame chuckled. "Yes, the last time we met we certainly had some disagreements. You see, I don't teach ungrateful students. And her father begged for me to continue teaching her after I decided to leave, too~"

A howler monkey broke from the rest of the battle and ran towards the madame and commander. The commander raised his sword, ready to meet the monkey with steel in hand, as Devon also drew his moonlight steel sword. But with a fast conjuration, Madame Elisa sent a searing fireball towards the monkey and blasted it in the chest, completely charring its torso and incapacitating it in one blow.

"So this is the power of the Black Witch of Malon…" the commander said in a low voice.

Madame Elisa pouted and gently nudged the commander's leg with her high heel in a vaguely threatening gesture. "Noo, don't call me that~ It makes me sound so mean~"

Devon decided that he was going to pay more attention to this busty sorceress madame's sorcery lessons. Her destructive power was off the charts, and she made it look effortless too, using the least amount of mana possible for the maximum amount of magical destruction.

"Commander!"

A soldier missing his left arm from the elbow up walked up to the commander, his right hand grabbing his bloody stump as specks of dirt and dried tears dotted his face. "We need to pull back, our casualties are mounting up!"

The commander walked up to the wounded soldier and rapped him on the helmet with his knuckle. "Listen here, boy. If we start retreating, that means that half of the howler monkeys are going to focus our army specifically. Retreat is not an option right now. We need to diffuse the pressure that the howler monkeys between all four of the armies present– yes, even the Algorians."

"I-I can't keep fighting like this, commander," the soldier repeated in a panicked voice. Devon couldn't fault him for it either, since the better part of his left hand was completely torn off by a howler monkey.

"It's alright, I can see you're gravely wounded and I grant you a temporary discharge. Go rest by the tree over there, and get some help from the field medics that we brought along. Now go!"

"Yes, commander."

As the soldier walked away with a limp stump at his side, Madame Elisa brushed back her long dark red hair and sighed.

"My, you're quite the cold hearted one, aren't you commander?"

"It's work," the commander replied tersely. "Can't get too attached to the boys, since you never know what's going to happen tomorrow, what with all the demons running around these days and all these new crazy events like a howler monkey migration in the middle of the bloody summer."

"Anyway, I came here to ask if you'd lend your strength to us. Screw those royals, we need the help more! You can see how my soldiers are suffering… Come to the backline with us, we'll keep you and Devon safe."

The commander did not seem to realize that Devon essentially flew across the battlefield via magic, and brought back the reason why they were fighting– the countess.

The madame shook her head somberly. "Sorry, I can't. The safety of my students is of the highest priority right now, so I'll be defending this carriage."

"Student...s?" the commander said in a cryptic tone, glancing at the carriage. A hint of silver hair could be seen through the tiny gap between the carriage curtains. He gasped. "Countess Ilyana… but how?"

He breathed deeply, then looked back towards the madame with a renewed gaze. "I won't ask too many questions, but I'd like to give you my thanks for saving the countess."

"Her health and well being is now in your care, and your capable hands. She is safer in your hands than ours in this situation. For now, we will fight for our own survival, and then sound the retreat horns once this howler monkey situation resolves itself."

"Yes, of course~ I wouldn't ever let any harm befall my cute students~ ohoho~" the madame replied, covering her mouth with the back of her hand as she let out her signature laugh.

Devon could see where countess Ilyana picked up her ohoho~ laugh habit. If he took too many private lessons with madame Elisa, he was bound to pick up as well through sheer osmosis.

Thank you everyone for all the pledges!!! Will do a big shoutout later when I have the time!!

Also I am seeing you guys are enjoying the long lewd "painting" scene, hehe...

If you want a head start on the new scenes, please check out /melonball. Otherwise, sit tight, elf scenes are coming soon ;D

Dead Man's Harem

"The young countess is in your care, then," the commander said gravely for the second time, as he left to rejoin the rest of his battalion.

"Now Devon, watch here. Collect mana in front of you like so…" Madame Elisa instructed as a pack of howler monkeys began to approach the commander, whose sword was already raised in anticipation.

Devon raised his hand and concentrated on the air in front of him, concentrating mana in front of his palm.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

A distortion in the air in front of him began to show up, but unlike the madame's neat and tidy volleyball-shaped ball of mana, Devon's energy was chaotic and uncontrolled, causing a faint turbulence in the space in front of him that lifted the madame's sorceress robe up to her inner thighs.

"Hey, watch it~" Madame Elisa laughed. "Try to control the mana, and shape it into a ball. Then, once you've done that you can convert it to whichever element you choose. You're converting the mana to wind magic too early here!"

"Alright," Devon grunted, his brows furrowed in concentration and a bead of sweat traveling down his face. "I'll try."

Collecting mana into a ball, Devon attempted to do as the madame instructed. He felt the mana flowing out from an internal mana circuit that was [Blessing of the Witch, but the moment that it came out it immediately turned into an uncontrollable gust of razor sharp wind that cut him on the arm.

A bead of blood rolled off of his arm and joined the hand sized tornado forming in front of him, spinning like a towel dropped into a laundry machine at full blast, as more blood began to materialize and coalesce in front of him.

"My god, Devon, your mana is turning into a mixture of the wind and blood elements. I've never seen anything like this before, and dual element control too!" exclaimed the busty madame in shock. "But you need to control your mana… you have so much mana, but your control is wild and disorganized. Focus on the mana, shape it with your mind!"

As she said that, the madame let loose another flaming fireball at the pack of howlers that jumped on the commander. As the smoke dissipated after impact with the biggest howler monkey that grabbed his shoulder, the commander was singed but otherwise okay, and the howler monkeys were stunned momentarily.

"Thanks!" he shouted back towards the madame, giving her a big old thumbs up with a grin on his face.

The madame merely crossed her legs while standing and nodded at him, then made a shooing gesture with her hand.

The ball of chaotic wind and blood energy that formed in front of Devon's face simply exploded into a gust of wind that knocked him back onto his ass. Little did he know, the reason why he had so much trouble maintaining the mana in pure form before converting it into an element was because mana processed from [Blessing of the Witch] was already near-converted mana, since Hecate herself preferred it that way.

It made it easier to cast and more efficient, but thrusting such a complex mana circuit to a complete novice like Devon with no instruction was a bit of a joke.

"Ugh, this is really hard," Devon replied, getting back up and rubbing his sore butt that hit the ground.

"Here, I'll help you relax~" said the busty sorceress madame Elisa. She walked behind Devon and gently pressed her thin fabric and warm bosom into Devon's back, while tracing her hands up his muscular arms, directing and massaging them so that he was more ready to cast again.

"When you're dealing with mana manipulation, you have to relax your muscles. Let your mind do the work, alright sweetie~"

Blowing a hot breath into his ear, the sultry madame squeezed and massaged his shoulders and triceps, easing him into his next spell.

"Now, try again," she said softly.

Devon nodded. Raising his moonlight steel sword like the madame did with her staff, he began to conjure up an aggregate clump of mana in front of her, focusing on morphing it and shaping it like it was a lump of clay in front of him.

But the clay was silky and airy, and escaped between the gaps of his metaphorical fingers. It was a strange phenomenon to describe, but the mana from the [Blessing of the Witch] felt like a highly lubricated, oily piece of dough that just kept slipping out of his grasp, every time he tried to form it.

"Focus on the shape, Devon. Don't get distracted by the elemental conversion~" Madame Elisa dictated, the busty sorceress witch showing her famous patience with her students, even if they were slow to keep up with her.

Devon frowned and tried again, reorganizing his mana into a ball.

But before he could get to doing that, something terribly wrong was beginning to occur in the distance. Coming down from the mountain in the distance was a gargantuan Behemoth with twin spiraled horns and a bull-like face, and muscles so large that a single calf muscle would require half an army to take down.

The behemoth roared and stomped the ground with each heavy footstep as it ran down from the mountain, delivering an earth shaking tremor through the valley between the mountain and the river where the battlefield was taking place, as Algorians, royals, and howler monkeys alike were frozen in place seeing the calamity-level monster approach them.

"So that's why the howler monkey migration was early this year," Madame Elisa murmured under her breath. "Devon, we'll have to cut our lesson short for today."

"Driver!" she shouted to the carriage driver who was positively quaking in his boots at this point.

"Y-yes, madame?" he replied, the horses whinnying nervously as he tried to reign them in.

"We're leaving," she replied tersely, a sense of urgency in her tone that Devon never heard before, not even during the initial howler monkey onslaught. He could tell that the magnitude of this particular monster showing up was completely different than anything else, and that this situation was completely out of her control. "Let's go. Come on Devon, hop on the carriage. We have to go, now."

The horses were already moving before Devon could get to the carriage, and he had to sprint to leap onto the moving carriage. He grabbed a hold of the wooden door and hoisted himself up and in through the curtain, where the madame was already seated with her thighs crossed. Inside was the still unconscious white haired countess with the petite and luscious body.

"What the hell is that thing?" Devon asked. Outside the carriage, the battle was decidedly over, and not because any particular side won. The encroaching behemoth sent soldiers and howlers running left and right, men and beasts alike abandoning their previous engagements in the face of a rampaging calamity-level beast.

"It's an ancient behemoth, if I'm not mistaken. I've only ever seen it in ancient manuscripts and legends," the knowledgeable reddish-brown haired guild backroom madame of Malon replied. She blinked her big eyes and slowly stroked her unconscious countess student's hair affectionately. "We'll need to mobilize the full force of the royal army and enlist the help of multiple sages to deal with a calamity-level threat like that."

"Really?" asked Devon. "But I thought the royal army is already here?"

The madame scoffed as the carriage bumped up and down, making her breasts jiggle in place. They were drifting away from the battlefield faster than the other carriages, as howler monkeys ran right next to them, completely ignoring them now ever since the appearance of the behemoth. "Oh, Devon. The empire is much wider than you think, and what you see right now is only a small portion of the empire's military might. For now we're going to head back to Malon and see how the empire reacts."

Devon nodded. "Alright. It'll be good to get the countess to safety as well."

"Yes~" Madame Elisa replied. "While the empire sorts out their paperwork for such an undertaking, we can rest for a while at the guildhouse in Malon~"

Devon liked the sound of that. He succeeded in saving the countess before she was raped by the Algorians, and because of that he was okay with giving up a night with the cow girl back at the earl's estate. She could wait, but countess Ilyana's virginity could not wait.

Devon already decided a while ago that he was fine not being able to take her first time immediately as long as it meant that nobody else was able to take it either. When he claimed ownership of a girl, he'd really drive down the stake and protect his territory.

In his musings while the carriage continued to depart from the battlefield, Devon realized that he was treating this new world as almost like a video game or even… a visual novel dating sim. It was a weird thing to think of, but the way he so callously approached the world with what was effectively a save-and-reload system that was [Dead Man Walking] did remind him a lot of just gaming on his pc. It felt almost like playing god, in a sense.

Meanwhile…

"Damn it!" Hecate cursed. No matter how hard she looked, she couldn't find a single trace of Devon's file in her office. Her manager was right– someone did steal it. But how, and more importantly, why? Who would go through so much effort and risk angering one of the Olympians just for some second chance program participant?

The only thing that separated Devon from the other second chancers was his loadout. And it wasn't like his passive could be stolen…

Wait…

Hecate chewed on that thought further.

In this universe, was there an entity that could steal passives? That was something that she completely dismissed when Hades was in possession of his passive. After all, nobody would dare try to steal Hades's passive from a god himself.

But his passive now existed outside of his body, on a mortal, no less. Suddenly the calculus was thrown off. An entity that wouldn't dare touch Hades himself, but might be tempted if the passive was on a juicy target without transcendent power like her manager…

Hecate rushed to the phone and dialed the number for her manager.

Dead Man's Harem

ring*

ring*

ring–clack*

"H-hello?" Hecate asked into the phone in a subservient voice, still wearing a businesswoman's outfit of a white button up shirt on top and a black pencil skirt on the bottom. Her stockings were still ripped from before, with holes here and there.

"What is it?" a deep, magically infused voice replied. It was her enigmatic manager, and in the background of the call Hecate swore she could hear the cries of some kind of monster that her manager was currently subduing.

"I-I think I've figured out why the thief stole Devon Hall's file. Whoever the thief is, I have a strong hunch that they're an entity that can take possession of other people's passives. A-and with the passive that Devon has, I think we need to launch a full scale investigation. If that's possible, sir."

Silence came from the other line for a moment, but it was brief.

Crack*

Snap*

Crunch*

"S-sir, are you okay?" Hecate said into the phone, worried. But in fact, she was not worried about her manager. She was more concerned for whoever was currently on the receiving end of his ire.

Guuuuuuuuuuuuuu–

Whatever demon her manager just faced probably just had his face beaten into a bloody pulp.

Click*

"I see," the manager replied, completely ignoring the carnage that just sounded in the background of the call, and continuing as if nothing happened. "I had my suspicions about that as well. Very well, I will mobilize the underworld army to investigate this particular passive thief."

"Sir, I've been monitoring Devon's world and it seems that there are demons appearing at a high rate in the world, after thousands of years of silence. May that have something to do with the underworld?"

The manager paused for a moment, then answered. "If one of my rivals is attempting to colonize this new world and transform it into a breeding ground for demons that are out of my loyalty, then we may be in store for a coup. And so this rival is attempting to capture Devon Hall and capture my passive as well, absorbing [Dead Man Walking] into their own body before they decide to declare open rebellion against me. An interesting attempt, but it will ultimately fail… nevertheless, I don't tolerate dissent. We will crush this infidel before the seed begins to sprout."

"Of course, sir."

"I will be mobilizing hell's armies. And for now, I need you to visit the world that Devon occupies, contact him, and secure his safety."

"B-but sir, the contract–"

"The contract only stipulates that you may not actively initiate a communication with a contractee once they've undergone the second chance program. So do it passively. If he approaches you first, then the contract no longer applies. Pull the strings from behind the scenes, and make yourself available for first contact to him."

"Yes, sir. Understood."

"Good. Now go, I have something I need to take care of."

BOOM.

Splat.

And with that, her manager hung up the call.

Hecate sighed. It had been a long time since she ever entered a mortal world, and she had no intention of doing so ever again because mortal worlds were dreadful affairs, but she could not ignore a direct from her manager.

"Hm, what should I bring?" she said, floating over to her closet and opening it up. Besides her clothing, there were whips, chains, and spiked knuckles and chokers. She picked up a particular spiked object and placed it in her interdimensional knapsack, patting it as it fell into the sack. "Of course, I'll need this."

THUD.

The behemoth crashed onto the battlefield, trampling several Algorian soldiers and howler monkeys in the process under its house-sized hooved feet. It put its head to the ground and charged forwards like a bull, digging up the earth below like an earth-avalanche as it crashed forwards, sending people and beasts flying without any discrimination as to its targets.

"Faster!" Madame Elisa shouted to the carriage driver.

"W-we're going as fast as we can already, madame! The horses are at their maximum capacity already, and they're a bit spooked by the howlers running parallel to us!"

The madame shook her head while dangling her thigh in a crossed leg position. "Devon, we need to get rid of those howlers. Get ready to cast some fireballs with me, alright?"

"Yes ma'am," Devon replied, as the madame peeled aside the curtain and held onto the carriage frame as the carriage bumped up and down due to the rocky road. She held her staff out the opening and pointed it at one of the gorilla sized howler monkeys running side by side with the carriage.

"Fireball!"

Dead Man's Harem

Matching the madame, Devon lifted his moonlight steel sword as if it were a staff and began to concentrate his mana in front of him. But again, his mana instantly converted to wind before he could coalesce it any further.

The scrambling gorilla sized howler monkeys who were running parallel to the carriage were screeching and thumping like madness, causing the horses to reel in panic.

"Screw this," Devon muttered. Instead of trying to convert his mana to the fire element, he simply let it manifest as his preferred wind element. A slicing wave of wind element magic shot from his sword towards one of the large monkeys, cutting cleanly into its shoulder and sending it sprawling.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA–

Less than a football field of distance behind them, the horned behemoth crashed through the carriages that were beginning to escape, and began barreling down the dirt road that had off-white and barren soil due to the amount of horse hooves trampling over the route over hundreds of years of usage.

"It's coming this way!" Devon shouted in panic. "What do we do?"

The madame tapped her staff patiently onto the floor of the carriage. "Driver, go faster!"

"I told you, I can't! The horses are spooked because of the howlers!"

"Tch," madame Elisa muttered, sending another fireball at a howler monkey, but the pack was dense and knocking them out one by one was a futile effort. "Is that better?"

"You have to do that more than twice, madame!"

Whipping her staff forward, Madame Elisa let loose a barrage of fireballs, conjuring several at a time and shooting them into the horde of fleeing howlers, while the behemoth continued to tear up the road behind them. Dozens of soldiers and their carriages were already sent flying, and the Algorian rebellion seemed like an afterthought in the face of the danger posed by a rampaging calamity-level beast.

Dooo-doo doo duuuuuu–

The sound of trumpets rang through the road from ahead, and a golden clad convoy of war carriages appeared in the distance, each lined up next to another. Elite soldiers emerged from the war carriages, each with the physique and aura of a general.

"It's the fabled Fifth Division~" Madame Elisa chimed happily. "They'll be able to help us out~"

The carriage driver breathed a sigh of relief as well, and even the horses drawing their carriage were visibly soothed by the appearance of the royal army's fifth division, composed of some of the most elite soldiers that humanity had to offer within the empire.

Oddly enough, Devon noticed that just one of the soldiers was not a burly man like the rest of them. An elegant spear wielding woman no older than twenty five wore an embroidered golden feathered crown and was clad in form-fitting armor with a golden-red bosom armored piece that curved out to fit her ample breasts and then curved back inwards to a slim waistline.

If Devon didn't know any better, he'd think that she was a fantasy martial arts cosplayer, but the serious glint of her ornate spear and her fearsome battle aura said otherwise. He constantly had to remind himself that the standards that held up on earth no longer applied in this world, and her existence on an elite squad filled with brawny veterans showed just how powerful she was in combat, despite her elegant and fragile appearance.

The woman signaled to the rest of the company, and they began shifting to the side of the road so that the fleeing carriages, including Devon's, could pass through without harm. But there was the issue of the howler monkeys right next to them…

"That's Knight Aurora, one of the shining spears of the empire~" Madame Elisa explained to Devon. "I've seen her around during magician guild meetings~"

"I see," Devon replied, looking up and down her glamorous armored figure before locking onto her shining, pretty face. "Do you think she has a boyfriend?" he asked in jest.

Suddenly, Devon felt a tug on his ear. "Ow, ow ow–"

"Now is not the time for jokes, my dear student~" the feisty sorceress brunette in her late thirties replied, giving off the aura of a fiery tiger at the sense of another girl enticing Devon. "Now, let us focus on breaking through this barricade~"

"What barricade?" Devon asked, a bit confused. He didn't see any physical impediments up ahead, besides the fifth division that was making way for them.

"You didn't think that the royal army's fifth division would let through so many howler monkeys into civilian territory, did you?"

And so Devon began to prepare for collision, while in the back, the rampaging behemoth began to veer off to the side, chasing a pack of howlers into the forest. Trees were knocked down and uprooted like they were nothing in the face of the sheer size and power of the calamity-level beast.

Devon's adventures continue~ If you would like to read 55 chapters ahead and experience the adventure sooner, advanced chapters are available at /melonball !!

Thank you to all the patrons!

Noe Sanchez

Tyler Potter

Pillb

Alberto Escalera

KenichiShinoda

WoodHome

Adam

andrew rivard

Ray Brown

Andrew LeMasters

Devin Burklow

MarvMarshn

trevor bowen

Furqan

Silver Ramirez

Blimmy

Shannon Tate

Andrew Salvatore

Carlos Steve Martinez

Kirk Kinsey

Kevin McClellan

Dylan

Madcalamity

Grangel

Jaycob Strunk

RafaÇ JarzƒôbiÑski (I don't have the accents on my computer )

Smudi Corp

Drunk Drag

Richard Garrett

Athles

Kevin Stuhler

Itolar

iveL Rafael Villalba

George

Kevin McClellan

PyrosEnd

Tyler Potter

Endre Myrvang

George

Athles

Chance

Thank youuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much!!!! 3333333

"They're setting up a blockade, madame!" shouted the carriage driver as he whipped the horses cantering in the front.

Devon looked out the carriage. He was right. Originally he thought that the fifth division from the royal army was clearing the road for them to get through, but now they were setting up spikes and lined up a spear and shield blockade. To the right of them was a precarious cliff, and to the left a steep fall into the jungles below. The road ahead was the only route forward, through the beautiful blonde haired Knight Aurora holding a spear, and the rest of the veterans of the fifth.

The blockade didn't deter the gorilla sized howler monkeys, though. Still dripping with blood with the remains of human soldiers and bits of armor in the gaps of their teeth, the frenzied howlers grunted and oohed while charging straight into the barricade. Devon noticed that one of the howler monkeys had a human woman in its mouth, but her torso was hanging separate from her legs in a gruesome display of intestines, blood, pus, and other bodily fluids mixed with the howler monkey's own saliva.

He thanked god that the female soldier's limp and lifeless face was on the opposite side of the howler monkey's jaw grip, out of his view– Devon was sure that not even soap could wash that traumatic sight from his eyes for the rest of his days. He already gagged when he noticed that her breasts were hanging out of her ripped leather chest armor, the left breast suffering a deep bloody scratch that revealed the subcutaneous fat underneath.

There was something particularly jarring about seeing a girl's beautiful slim body with smooth, blemish free skin gored to such an extent that really bothered Devon, to the core of his soul. How could something like that happen to a young girl? He knew that she was a soldier, and that howler monkeys were basically the same as feral animals, but there was a cold callousness to the consumptive nature of carnivores that he never thought would apply to the female body.

If she was killed by a sword or a spear, he'd feel terrible seeing it in person, but that would be the extent of his feelings. But to see her body ripped apart, carried in an oversized gorilla's jaw, with bits of flesh missing from her midsection...

The howler turned its head, and for a moment Devon saw the girl's lifeless head, eyes still open with tears staining her face, although one eye was flopped in one direction while the other was facing a completely different direction. She was pretty too, in her life… Devon groaned and looked away. Madame Elisa was busy shooting more fireballs, and for a brief moment Devon imagined her hanging lifelessly from the howler monkey's jaw as well…

At that moment, Devon resolved to become strong enough to defend his women from predators and ghouls and goblins and behemoths, whatever threat there was, he needed to be strong enough to deal with it. He decided to take the fiery sorceress madame's private lessons seriously in the future, and cultivate his skill with magic. And not just that, he needed to find a swordsmanship teacher as well. Devon now had a new goal in life. Apart from simply acquiring his sex slave harem, he needed the ability to defend it as well.

Meanwhile, the behemoth behind them veered to the left and the right, eventually stopping because the road ahead was narrowing and the bull horned calamity-level behemoth would crush the cliffside with its weight if it continued to walk forward.

So for now, he and the countess were safe from the behemoth's rampage, but the same could not be said for the royal army soldiers behind them, who were still getting trampled and chased down by the behemoth. The beast's behavior was aggressive and almost vengeful, crushing both humans and howlers underneath its hooved legs as if they had wronged it in a previous life or something.

"We have to slow down, madame!" shouted the driver. "At this rate the horses will get skewered on the spears!"

"Yes, stop before the blockade, we'll walk from there!" Madame Elisa replied back. She already burned a hole through the top of the carriage and was standing out the makeshift ceiling window, firing as many spells as she could.

The sight reminded Devon of a military Humvee with a turret affixed on the top.

"Nngg… ughh…" Countess Ilyana groaned, stirring from her unconscious state. She tossed in her unconsciousness, but then fell limp again.

Dead Man's Harem

"The countess just stirred," Devon said, tugging at madame Elisa's flapping black satin sorceress robe that draped down to just under her knees, giving her a refined aristocratic-militaristic look.

"Ohohoho~" she chortled back from the top of the Humvee-carriage, where she continued to fire off rounds of magic like she was loading shells of artillery into her mana circuit. There was a reason that the empire specifically requested the Black Witch of Malon to be deployed to quell the Algorian rebellion, and it wasn't just because of her status as one of the highest tier sorceresses within proximity to the site.

It was because Madame Elisa was a veritable artillery machine in her own right, activating and reactivating her mana circuit and loading in countless shells of mana as if she'd never run out. A normal mage would've run out of juice a long time ago, but the madame had an exceptional mana pool in addition to world-class control over mana efficiency.

It was a shame that her teachings were wasted on Devon, who had a mana ocean with [Blessing of the Witch] as his mana circuit that made even hers look small in comparison, but his innate talent for mana efficiency was so bad that a flying squirrel that propelled itself with mana probably had better control than he did.

Boom.

Tshhhh.

"Ohohohoho~"

Explosions and dirt flew all over the place as the fiery long reddish-brunette haired sorceress with scandalous looks and massive cleavage painted the dirt road with bursts of flames as if she was auditioning for a prestigious art school in France and she was trying to really play up the wild, avant-garde nature of her rampage. If Devon could title this piece of artwork, he'd name it The Witch's Frenzy. If only there were modern technology in this world, he could create a .gif of this scene and it would go viral instantly. That was how absurd the scene he was witnessing was, and the centerpiece of the .gif, the gorgeous busty madame with a beauty mark under her eye casting spells with an elegance that even hollywood actors would fail to emulate, was quite the eye catcher to say the least.

Devon stopped his own thoughts and blinked, realizing that he was regaining some of his former passion for life. Then again, he was always a connoisseur of female bodily and facial beauty, and that never changed even after his death.

The constant barrage of explosions only caused the howler monkeys to charge forwards with an even greater veracity.

"Whoa, there, whoa," said the carriage driver, slowing down the horses as they reached the barricade of spears.

The horses lurched forward and braked as fast as they could, the easily recognizable members of the Equidae taxonomy from earth stopping right before they reached the sharp spears of the blockade.

"Madame Elisa," the blonde haired knight known as Aurora said formally, bowing at the madame. She looked like an angelic knight archetype from some kind of anime card game or something of the sort, occupying the same aesthetic space therein. Her appearance and aura could only be compared to fantasy artistic expressions such as card game art back on earth, because a human female cosplaying as her would seem cheap standing next to her. Aurora exuded a glowing complexion to pair with her ethereal beauty, a pairing as luxurious as champagne and caviar presented in shining silverware, that permeated not only across her skin, but also her armor as well. The enhancement of her aura and appearance definitely had something to do with magic of some sort that was unique to this world.

"Hello again my dear Aurora~" the madame replied cheerfully. "Please do visit the sorcerer's guild more often, so I can see your cute face more often~"

"Of course, I will stop by when I have the time. And it's nice to see that you are calm as ever in the face of danger, madame," knight Aurora replied. "You truly live up to your reputation."

The moment she finished that sentence, Aurora leapt into the sky with a blinding flash, then landed right into the brunt of howler monkeys and slashed into one of the gorilla-sized howler's skulls. And just like that, the rest of the fifth regiment began to spill forward with battlecries, the golden armor clad veterans charging forwards towards the howlers without any fear in their stride.

It was in stark contrast with the behavior of the regular foot soldiers who were first deployed against the Algorians. Then again, regular foot soldiers stood no chance against a horde of howlers.

author may be motivated to release more chapters to reach the lewd chapters faster for public ._.

Dead Man's Harem

Slice*

With excellent movement and graceful swordsmanship, Aurora sliced through the thick, muscular arm of a howler monkey with a mana infused sword swing. She held her own in combat just as well as the other burly men in her regiment, again proving to Devon that the female gender in this world was simply built differently than earth females, despite looking similarly fragile and elegant. The vision of Countess Ilyana, a noble woman by birth, sprinting up a grassy hill in high heels faster than he could run was forever burned into his memory. Back on earth, it was an accomplishment for a girl to be able to limp down a flat and well paved sidewalk in heels with half a margarita consumed.

The howlers were no slouches, though, and fired back at the golden clad veteran regiment. Like a row of american football linebackers, the gorilla-sized fantasy creatures crashed into the golden clad fifth regiment members in a brawl that looked strangely like two rows of linemen clashing on the line of scrimmage, until the eruption of teeth and claws against armor and steel began to unfold.

Graaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!*

The calamity-level behemoth defied all logic and stepped onto the cliffside causeway, as rubble and debris fell off the side of the hanging cliff with every heavy step it took.

"It's insane…" Devon muttered to himself, the madame too preoccupied with blasting howler monkeys to notice the behemoth's encroachment.

With every thumping footstep of the calamity-level bull horned behemoth's snarling advance, Countess Ilyana stirred with a frown on her face although her eyes were still closed. The fair skinned daughter of the baron pulled Devon's leather shirt across her shivering, nude body and fair skin, her eye slightly blackened and her thighs and legs bruised black and blue from her ordeal as an Algorian hostage.

Thud.

The behemoth took another step, as Devon watched in horror from the carriage window. He felt a shiver down his spine as he looked at the behemoth, who seemed to have fixed its small beady eyes relative to its massive head on him. But surely that couldn't be the case, Devon thought. Such a large monster, looking at him? The behemoth was kilometers away, and he just had to be imagining things. But the way that it snarled and blinked, pausing for the briefest moment while locking eye contact with him… Devon shuddered again.

To quell his nerves, he decided to keep himself busy. And after all, he couldn't just let the women fight in his place forever. That was an insult to his pride as a man.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

Devon walked out of the carriage with his moonlight steel sword drawn, a renewed glint in his eye after witnessing Aurora's fighting. He felt inspired watching the golden female knight Aurora's mana infused swordsmanship style, and he could see the flickers of mana off her blade every time she swung her thin rapier-blade hybrid weapon, which had a curved hilt adorned with several jewels and a family insignia imprinted into the rounded gold hilt.

Magic swordsmanship. If he put those two words in the same phrase back on earth, he'd be laughed to hell and back for having a chuunibyou complex. But this world was built differently from the bottom to the top, and this girl's swordsmanship was no joke. Every blow of her sword had an aftershock impact, like a wind whip to describe it in terms that were familiar to himself.

Charging forward with the same stance he saw another veteran fifth regiment soldier use, Devon ran towards a howler monkey and jabbed forwards. But as he got closer, he began to realize…

From a distance, the howlers looked smaller. But now that he was staring one right in the eye, with its muscles bulging past inhuman proportions and its long canines that would look more fitting on a tiger than an ape, Devon began to feel a bit intimidated.

He pressed forwards, ignoring his gut feeling, and attempted to drive the blade into the ape's chest. Surprisingly enough, the moonlight steel sword penetrated through the howler monkey's thick hide with relative ease, once again showcasing the sheer class of Devon's weapon.

"Watch out, Devon!" Madame Elisa shouted. She was right– the howler monkey shrieked in pain and swatted at Devon's head. Unable to dodge fast enough, Devon felt himself get knocked to the ground, tasting dirt in his mouth. He heard a loud crack and felt his neck get disjointed ever so slightly.

[You have taken a mortal blow.]

[You can not die.]

Dead Man's Harem

"Devon!" Madame Elisa shouted in concern. It was the first time outside of Petunia that someone actually witnessed Devon getting killed, or 'killed', so to speak.

Madame Elisa did not see the impact clearly, however, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Devon stir in the ground, raising his neck that she thought had been fatally dislocated based on the brief instance that she witnessed.

However, Devon got up just fine onto his two feet. In the fog of war, and the heat of the moment, Madame Elisa's logical side of her brain overrode her observation about the reality of the situation, and she thought that she just misread things. After all, her poor student could never be able to recover from a mortal blow such as that one, right? Devon's current state could only be explained if her observation was a fluke.

But, as with many things in this world, the busty and highly accomplished sorceress madame who was a voice of reason amongst the top minds of the sorcerer's guild came to a conclusion that was led askew by an improper understanding of the world.

[You have taken a mortal blow.]

[You can not die.]

[Your wounds are now healing.]

Devon spat out a few specks of dirt that entered his mouth and snapped his neck back into place with a brusque motion with his hand, like he saw an undead zombie do in a movie once upon a time back on earth. He watched the movie on a DVD as a child… these days, DVDs were just as mystical of an item on earth as they were in this world, where there was no earth technology.

Ironically enough, Devon's source of regeneration was neither necromancy nor any form of undead fuckery, despite its source from the god of the underworld himself. In fact, [Dead Man Walking] was a source of ultra-vitality that borrowed its power from the fabric of life itself to facilitate its regenerative properties. And yet it was not really holy healing magic, per se. The gods required more than divine energy to restore their physical form, and thus [Dead Man Walking] was more akin to universe creation magic, or creation magic in general.

The only vessels capable of wielding such a vital force were empty shells devoid of vitality themselves, at least during the inception period. And so, Devon was the perfect candidate for such an insertion.

Graaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!

The behemoth let loose an earth shattering roar as it took another step forward, causing the entire cliffside to tremble in fear. The ground shook crazily, and howler monkeys and fifth regiment soldiers both fell to their asses in unison, many of them unable to keep their balance when the very ground underneath them moved like an earthquake. Those left standing included Knight Aurora, Madame Elisa, several of the carriages and horses, and a few of the veteran knights who took the opportunity to slay their howler monkey compatriots in combat.

Little did Devon know, the behemoth could smell his life force from kilometers away due to the aura that his passive gave off. And in fact, this particular behemoth was let through a portal from the underworld for the purpose of beginning the terraforming of this world to one that was more suitable for beasts of the underworld.

This particular behemoth's master had another goal in mind– the securing of a certain god's passive known as [Dead Man Walking]. And now the behemoth caught the scent of the passive. In a week's time, it would alert its master of its findings. That is, if it survived until then.

Meanwhile, in a town not far from the commotion, a certain bespectacled businesswoman was looking more disheveled than usual. Her black pencil skirt was ripped in the back, showing just a hint of her black panties, and her white shirt was rolled up on her sleeves with noticeable tears and rips all around. Even her panties were a bit askew, as a hint of dark curled pubic hair stuck out from underneath her panties. She looked like a mess.

The woman with long, silky, dark magenta hair was known as Hecate in several other universes, also referred to as the goddess of Witchcraft, Secretary of the Underworld, and General Administrator of the second chance program.

But none of that mattered at the moment. Right now, her current status was drunk. Very drunk. She raised a large mug of beer to her mouth and began glugging the second half of it, before placing it back down with a thud.

"The t'porter… *hic*" she cursed. "Wha th'hell happened to 'i?" Her words were slurred and her eyes unfocused, and on her face was an expression of extreme dejection. It was understandable. She had no way of going back to the underworld now that her teleporter broke, and her interdimensional powers were not working for some reason despite the rest of her immense magical might staying intact. And so she was stuck in this mortal world with no directions, no way of communicating with her manager for help, and on a dire mission to find one particular reincarnator before this entire world collapsed upon itself.

Dead Man's Harem

"Waitress," slurred the drunken goddess of witchcraft with curly dark magenta locks and a lasciviously disheveled appearance. Her journey through the teleportation rift that connected the ether to this particular mortal universe left her otherwise immaculate black and white businesswoman attire in tatters. "More beer!" she exclaimed, thrusting her emptied mug towards the bar, the goddess's legs crossed ever so tightly.

Her skirt and stockings were so torn that if she were not crossing her legs at this exact moment, some of her pussy and her pubic hair would be sticking out for the entire public barroom to see.

"A-at once, ma'am!" the floppy eared bunny girl waitress replied, bowing deeply and taking the mug from the drunken Hecate in a respectful manner. The barmaid waitress's ears twitched ever so slightly in a cute manner as she kept a wide eye on the drunken woman sitting at the bar stool by herself, dressed in remarkably foreign clothes.

With her trademark spectacles neatly folded and placed in her upper shirt pocket, and her lustrous deep magenta locks slightly frazzled and bushy while falling seductively onto her shoulders, the goddess of witchcraft looked a lot more sultry than usual. Perhaps it had something to do with exposure to the mortal world, as even her skin and hair color were more human-toned, her skin peachy and her magenta hair a slightly more subdued color, now that she was no longer in the presence of large amounts of divine energy and mana, like it was back in her office. To put it a different way, the mortal world felt a bit less stuffy to her, almost as if someone aired out the sauna and let in fresh cold air that was, figuratively speaking, the less mana dense environment that the mortal world presented.

Hecate took a sumptuous chicken wing from her plate, the second one out of five juicy wings on her plate, and bit into it. She licked her fingers, enjoying the spicy sweetness of mortal bar fodder, then dabbed her fingers against a wet napkin that the waitress ever so graciously provided her.

From the corner of her eye, Hecate noticed several burly men walking over to her bar stool. She did notice that the area around her was suspiciously empty, and that the other bar patrons chose to sit at the tables lining the sides of the room rather than sit in the area that she currently sat. Perhaps this bar stool area was off limits, or something?

As the group of men approached, the bar patrons at the tables glanced over and then nervously fiddled with their food, pretending to not see what was going on. In front of Hecate, the floppy eared waitress let out an eep and ducked underneath the bar counter.

The tattooed, hairy men got closer, and the one in front, an ugly brute of a man, pulled out the bar stool to the immediate right of Hecate's seat and sat down right next to her, his leg brushing up to hers as his large body intruded upon her personal space. He had a demented smile on his face as he stared at her put down her chicken wing.

The man raised his arm and placed it near Hecate's silver sheen plate, then, with a swift movement.

Clank.

He knocked the plate off the highrise bar table, as the three untouched chicken wings and two cleaned sets of bones fell to the ground in slow motion. The dark spicy and sweet sauce flicked off of the plate and landed on Hecate's tattered white shirt, staining it.

"This is my spot," the smiling tattooed brute said. "Why don't you leave now?"

A noticeable vein began to bulge from Hecate's temple, as she clenched the wet napkin in her fist, her arm shaking in anger. Then her grip subsided, and she dabbed the wet napkin onto her white shirt, carefully wiping off some of the sauce that landed on her collared shirt.

"You're not from around here, are ya? What kind of clothing is that… and they're hiding great big tits as well!" roared the brute, as he leaned in with his hairy forearm and attempted to grope the magenta haired woman with peachy skin.

Hecate's hand caught the burly man's forearm right before it reached her breasts, and the bar patrons, the floppy eared waitress, and the burly man's stooge henchmen all let out audible gasps.

"You…" Hecate spoke, her eyes flaring up until her pupils could pierce a soul.

[Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]

Unlike the passive that Hecate deposited into the reincarnator's roulette called [Blessing of the Witch, [Wrath of the Witch] was Hecate's signature active ability.

The latest /melonball advanced chapter's title is ch 150 Can You Help Me Set Up My Tent, Step-Bro?, fufufu... wonder what happens?


Chapter 96: Wrath of the Witch in a Bar (18)

Dead Man's Harem

The burly man looked shocked for a moment that the businesswoman's slender arm was stopping his own from moving, but he regained his composure and smiled. "What's the big deal, huh? Just let me feel those great big milky jugs of yours!"

The thug bandits standings directly behind their leader edged closer and began to draw their swords, but the leader raised his free hairy arm and signalled them down, unwilling to accept the fact that a scrawny woman could get the best of him.

Yanking his arm away, the thug leader managed to withdraw his hand from the businesswoman's grip, which was intentionally weaker for a moment. Taking that as a sign of weakness, the thug leader licked his lips lecherously. "Come on, why don't you let this big daddy take you home tonight? We can have lots of fun."

He reached out once again with his hairy arms for Hecate's breasts and her ass, her glowing white skin somewhat exposed due to the tears on her white collared shirt and black pencil skirt.

"*Hic* a mere mortal… dare touch me?" she drunkenly muttered in anger, grabbing both of his hands by the wrists and twisting them. Stumbling, she got off her stool and raised her right leg, showing a bit of her juicy pussy lip outline through her panties as she kicked forwards towards the thug leader's chest. Her high heel dug into the leader's breadbasket, and she sent him backwards with an additional push of her leg.

The tension was too much for her panties though, already battered and beaten from her interdimensional rift travel. Her solid colored panties snapped during the kick, revealing her supple peachy-pink macaron underneath with sparse, curly pubic hair right above it.

Taking a step closer without any fear, Hecate placed her hand on her curvy hip while the thug leader's henchmen snarled and drew their swords. The floppy eared female waitress behind the bar counter let out another scared eep! and dove further underneath the table, hiding, as bar patrons edged away from the chaos in fear. Some of the bar patrons near the door took a mad dash and got out, but others were unable to make the journey without going through the thugs.

"You just kicked the boss. You're dead meat, woman!"

"We're gonna have fun raping you and then skinning you nice and slowly, bitch," one of the bandits snarled, looking from her face down to her exposed pussy which was now being covered by her pencil skirt, but was clearly visible just a moment ago when she raised her leg to kick upright.

Hecate swayed from side to side, a soft red glow on her skin due to the alcohol and an angry expression that intensified as she listened to the mortal thugs berate and threaten her.

"Mortals…" she said. "You dare… *hic*... challenge… me?"

[Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]

Unlike Devon's [Blessing of the Witch, which was a set of training wheels bestowed upon him by the goddess of witchcraft herself, [Wrath of the Witch] was the real deal, the true passive, and not the discounted one that Hecate deposited into the second chance program's passive roulette.

A fiery blood whip appeared in her hand, flames licking the snake-like appendage as her eyes began to emit a golden glow. Hoisting the base of the whip up into the air, Hecate swung downwards as the whip let out a swift and sharp cracking sound, knocking the sword out of a thug's hand.

"W-what is this sorcery?" he said, stumbling on his words.

The thug leader got back up to his feet and shook his head with his palm on his temple. "Kill this bitch, will you? Don't be scared of her stupid parlor tricks. Go!"

"Insolent… humans!" Hecate shouted, as she snapped her fingers in a sweeping motion with her arm.

Instantly, black tendrils of mana burst from the floor like a kraken's tentacles at sea, writhing and wriggling before slapping into the thugs, resulting in a gut wrenching crunching sound as their bones broke upon impact with the thick, ethereal tentacles.

The thugs had no idea who they were dealing with. Their adversary was not some drunk, vulnerable bimbo, or some second rate mage.

No. Their adversary was Hecate, the goddess of Witchcraft herself, general manager of the second chance program, secretary of Hell, and sister-wife of Hades. Although technically she was an adopted sister, and Hades never really paid much attention to her, not even enough to consummate their marriage. He had too many other side whores he called wives constantly swarming for his attention, after all. The god was never quite like he used to be after Persephone's death, he used to be a lot happier...

Hecate's forehead vein grew in size as her anger rose thinking about all of this garbage in her head. She raised her arm once again, pointing it directly at the cowering thugs.

[author] chapters will resume on 24th, will be a double release, have some rl stuffs to deal with till then, thank you for your patience :D

Only about 10 more chapters until lewd fufufu.../author]

Dead Man's Harem

"Mortals…" said the goddess of Witchcraft in a haughty voice that was vaguely sexual, her high heels clacking on the floor while bar patrons and waitresses alike cowered in fear. "How dare you open your filthy mouths and speak in the presence of me?"

With a swift arm movement, she cracked her flame whip in the air menacingly while taking another step forwards in her high heels, flames spewing from her dark red whip that matched the color and shape of a devil's tail, complete with the little spade shape on the end.

"What are you doing? Restrain her!" ordered the main thug leader to his minions. His voice had a bit of a quake despite its loud booming volume, betraying his nervousness in the face of a victim who seemed to defy all expectations and even wanted to fight back. He'd never dealt with this kind of victim before. Normally the peasants in this town just gave way to his bullying.

"It's just a simple backwaters sorceress from a poor village somewhere outside of the country," he assured his men. "Just stick her with the pointy end, and then we'll stick this whore's holes full of our cocks afterwards!"

"Oh, really~" snickered Hecate, who was quite amused at these mortals who seemed to still have no idea what they were dealing with. In reality, the minor discomfort that her torn panties were giving her by riding up into her pussy was a bigger problem to her than these insolent mortals pointing their iron sticks at her as if they could hurt her.

Yes, that piece of fabric caught between her plump peach lips was currently dealing more damage than these ground dwellers could ever muster.

Reaching down with her left hand to slightly adjust her torn underwear through her pencil skirt, Hecate's knees and thighs squeezed together while her feet were apart but pointed inwards, in a slightly embarrassing pose. But even so, she was battle ready.

She activated her mana circuit in preparation for a new spell.

[Wrath of the Witch has been activated.]

[Wrath of the Witch has been primed.]

A demonic magic circle appeared in front of her, as her skin turned more blueish-purple and her eyes flared golden-black for a brief moment, revealing her true form for just a second.

The group of thugs fell to the ground in shock and scrambled backwards, as they watched flaming hot ooze drip out of the magic circle. Their eyebrows raised in fear and confusion as some other-worldly plasmous glob of flames slowly oozed out of the unnatural demonic magic circle. It was somewhat similar to volcanic magma, but did not have the same base of molten rock. Whatever this strange demonic substance was, it was highly dangerous.

However, as the molten ooze flames hit the ground, they sizzled but did not burn the tavern's wooden floor like an objective third party observing the process would expect. The material that made up the molten fire ooze was primed by Hecate's magic to have a discerning taste when it came to choice of what material it encountered to burn.

The wooden floor was not included amongst the molten ooze's palate. It needed to consume something more substantial, something with life essence…

"What in the–" one of the bandits began to say in confusion, curious about what this strange foreign substance was that seemed to be spilling towards him. But his self preservation trumped over his curiosity. The bandit shrieked and scrambled up to his feet and began running towards the entrance.

The big, hairy thug leader attempted to get up as well, but a foot in heels pressed down on his chest.

"You," Hecate said. "You're not going anywhere."

With a burst of movement, the thug leader attempted to break free from the high heel pressed down onto his chest, as the businesswoman's sparse pubic hair covered pussy lay bare to his sight from below. Oddly enough, her pubic hair was a strange shade of magenta, just like her hair, and it was shaped into that of a small downwards pointing triangle despite having a few strays here and there, giving it a look of a bush that was manicured, but not often.

"Please, let me go," the sweaty thug leader pleaded, the high heel digging further into his chest, drawing blood.

"Hm… let's see… I recall you said something along the lines of just stick her with the pointy end, and then we'll stick this whore's holes full of our cocks afterwards~" Hecate mimicked mockingly. "By pointy end, did you mean something like this~"

The fiery whip in her hand began to thicken and harden slightly, the devil tail tip hardening into a dangerous point. She pressed the heart shaped devil tail tip of the whip down onto the thug leader's upper chest, then began to drag it down his torso, as a thin line of blood stain began to appear in the man's cloth shirt.

[author] just got back this afternoon and did two chapters for pa treon... the third (and second for public) will come tmr as promised... need to sleep now, good night /author]

Dead Man's Harem

The thug leader laid on the ground with his back against the wooden tavern floor, his bodyweight resting on his elbows rather painfully, since he was a hefty man. His lips quivered in fear as the woman dressed in strange foreign clothes pressed her heel into his stomach rather painfully.

And then there was that blade-like whip that she was holding, with a spade shape at the tip. Just a moment ago, the bandit leader thought that it must've been flexible, since she was flailing it around like a rope. But now, the strange torture weapon hardened into the consistency of an iron poker, a metal pointy stick with a bladed curve on the end that people used to poke and prod fireplaces to keep the wood active.

This would all be fun and games if he was just passively observing this eccentrically dressed foreign woman play with her poker-stick-whip, but right now she was digging that stick right into his flesh, from his chest down to his lower belly, and even down to his…

"You won't be sticking your cock into any whores from today onwards~" Hecate said cheerfully, her voice a tinge venomous. The wrath of a goddess was spiteful and vengeful, and this man unknowingly chose to offend a higher being, and he was about to pay the price.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" the thug leader screamed.

As the goddess of Witchcraft said, he would no longer be sticking his cock into any more bitches and whores in this lifetime. He no longer had the… full facilities for an activity like that.

Strangely enough, she was getting wet from this whole ordeal. The punishment and torture of mortals was more or less her job description, after all. It's just that she never got the opportunity to torture mortals before they died and were sent to the underworld. In many ways, engaging with living mortals was a lot more fascinating than dealing with souls.

Her pussy lips were soaking wet, and some of her love juices dripped and fell down onto the screaming thug leader's leg. She stuck a finger into her wet slit, penetrating the gushy walls of her goddess pussy as she carefully dug into her g-spot.

"Ohhhhhhh… there, there…" Hecate moaned, as the poker-whip turned red hot as she cauterized the wound underneath the thug leader's belt region. "I won't let you die so easily~ How dare you offend a goddess!"

The bar patrons still inside the tavern looked somewhat fearfully at Hecate now, who blocked the escape path near the door with a fiery wall. About four of the bandits escaped, but there were still a handful left inside the goddess of Witchcraft's torture chamber.

"Whoohooo!"

An unexpected cheer came from beneath the bar stand. It was the floppy eared bunny girl waitress with a low cut frilly barmaid outfit, whose tavern was bullied and manhandled by that group of bandits for months. "Get them all, sister~"

Hecate's brow flashed as she whipped her head to regard the floppy eared waitress, and she returned a friendly smile. "Of course, deary. These little rodents here won't be bothering your shop anymore, from today forwards. Am I right?"

Hecate glared down at the remaining thugs menacingly, as they all scrambled to nod their heads and prostrate themselves.

Suddenly, in the distance.

BOOM.

BOOM.

BOOM.

The entire tavern shook, nearly knocking Hecate to the ground as she stumbled in her high heels before regaining her balance.

"What in the…" she mumbled.

Was it an earthquake, she thought? The rest of the tavern was panicking now, unsure of whether Hecate was the cause of the so-called earthquake. But as they looked at the confusion on her face, it was obvious that she was not the cause because she looked equally caught off guard.

"Something's happening!" a bar patron shouted in fear.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!"

A gut wrenching earth shaking roar sounded from what seemed like kilometers away, but even so, whatever was producing the sound could project its roar through a long distance.

Hecate's eyes lit up in surprise, before narrowing into a frown. She recognized the sound.

Any noble from the underworld would recognize that sound.

It was the roar of an underworld Behemoth. Behemoths were native monsters to the underworld originally, but were subjugated by the demon clans after thousands of years of bloodshed, and were now regarded as some of the most formidable siege monsters and war beasts in the entire underworld. Each one was priceless, and only a handful of demons from the clans ever had the privilege of seeing one. But what was a behemoth doing here, in this obscure mortal world?

It must have been let through by someone, through a portal. And the only beings with access to portals to mortal realms from the underworld, were individuals from one of the noble demon clans.

"Hmph…" she muttered. This wasn't just a matter of grabbing a second chance program participant and filling out some paperwork. The appearance of a behemoth in this world confirmed her suspicions that someone was trying to overthrow the current demon king, her manager.

[auchotr] I wrote the latest chapter completely drunk~~~... asdkfaldsjflj

Dead Man's Harem

"Faster!!!!!" a veteran from the fifth regiment shouted towards his carriage driver, as howler monkeys ran beside the carriage. The howlers broke through the fifth regiment's blockade, and now both soldiers and howlers alike were running for their lives, into civilian territory of the empire. This was a disaster scenario for the empire, and the empire's appointed head of military affairs knew that howler monkeys breaching the blockade would cause havoc and violence towards the empire's civilian populace. In an effort to prevent this situation, he deployed the fifth regiment.

"I'm going as fast as I can, sir!" the carriage driver shouted back at the now fleeing fifth regiment veteran.

The fifth regiment was the crown jewel of one of empire's strongest fighting legions. Knight Aurora and the rest of the fifth cut down howler monkeys like it was nobody's business. Combining their firepower with Madame Elisa's meant that not a single howler would get past the blockade. That is, not until the behemoth arrived.

Thirty seconds after the behemoth crashed into the blockade, a quarter of the elite fifth regiment fighting force was instantly killed, and Knight Aurora was severely wounded. The beast let loose a roar that paralyzed even the higher rank tanks, neutralizing their defensive stances, then charged straight through the blockade set up by the fifth.

That's right. A quarter of one of the empire's strongest infantry units was instantly killed by the rampaging behemoth.

That was the power of one of the underworld's premiere warbeasts and siege breakers, one of the juggernauts of the underworld and a beast that even gods respected.

Devon and Madame Elisa's carriage was on the run again, skirting through the open roads and through the rural countryside, where farmers and peasants alike looked on curiously at the military grade carriages that were nearly torn to pieces riding through their backyard.

Boom.

Thud.

Every step that the behemoth took was a miniature earthquake, and a reminder of their impending doom if they didn't get the hell out of the way right now.

"How much longer to Malon?" madame Elisa asked the carriage driver. "I could use a shower." Even in this kind of situation, the madame was calm and teasing.

"It'll take three days, two at top speed madame," the carriage driver responded.

"We'll have to stop by at an inn to rest and take a shower then, right Devon~" said the madame in a casual voice, despite the calamity occurring just outside their small carriage space.

"If we make it," Devon muttered in reply. He wasn't too keen on their chances for survival at this point. Even with his passive, he wasn't sure how it would function if he got swallowed whole by that behemoth. Would he constantly die and then regenerate inside the behemoth's stomach, until he inevitably passed through the digestive system? Or worse, what if he was stuck there forever?

Devon didn't have too much energy left in the tank to talk, and he was feeling a bit sleepy, a state that he would later learn was catatonic mana stupor, or mage's fatigue, as it was referred to by the locals in this world among other cute nicknames for it. It was the same state that the unconscious countess Ilyana was currently experiencing.

"It seems like the behemoth is heading down the main road. Why don't we go down the side road and find a village somewhere?" the madame suggested.

"Sounds alright to me," Devon replied.

"But we'll be in danger from possible howler attacks unless we find a big town!" replied the driver. "Are you sure?"

Madame Elisa frowned, and tapped her finger against her arm. "You are aware of who you're transporting right now, aren't you, mister?"

"Y-yes madame! We'll find a small village to settle in at once!"

The horses neighed as the driver redirected their carriage towards the right, cutting into a beaten path through the fields. Instantly, several of the howler monkeys turned their heads and began traveling towards them. It was strange, and Devon couldn't really rationalize why some of the howlers were so hell bent on following their carriage, but now was not the time for talk.

"Back to business, Devon~ Help me out here~" madame Elisa laughed, throwing aside the curtain and sticking her ornate wooden sorceress staff out the window. "Fireeeee~ball~!"

Devon sighed, as he began to slowly understand why this brunette-red haired madame with a signature beauty mark to the right of her heavy eyelashes was known as the Black Witch of Malon.

Roughly thirty minutes later, they managed to escape the rampaging path of the behemoth, but not without sacrifice. Part of the pack of the howlers followed their carriage right into a civilian village, and although he and madame Elisa torched several of them with missiles, there were still a few left.

"What is that thing??" a tavern owner standing outside of his shop shouted in fear, hugging his wife. "Kids, get back in the tavern!"

Within seconds, a warning bell began to toll in the populated village, and merchants and visiting nobles and local residents alike began to shout and scream, as the howler monkeys descended upon the town.

"Don't panic!" shouted madame Elisa in a clear voice. "Gather around me, citizens of the empire. I will keep you safe, ohohoho~"

[author] the chapters just keep coming because i am druuuuuuuuuuuuuunnnkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk and i write faster this way... idk if this is healthy???? hehe /author]

Dead Man's Harem

I think 100 chapters is a nice round number to call a book, so now is the start of book 2~ Happy hundred chapters~

Villagers began to congregate behind the double jugged jiggly middle aged wavy brunette-red haired sorceress with a charismatic beauty mark near her eye, dressed in a skimpy but lavish silky-velvety black sorceress robe with gold trimmings. Some of the village men armed themselves with pitchforks and what looked like tiki torches, as well as a few rusty swords, shields, and spears here and there. Then there were the other villagers, completely unarmed and wearing nothing but worn cloth clothing, huddling with their children and wives in hand.

Interestingly enough, among the crowd were a few particularly voluptuous whores, with nipple tassles and flowing middle-eastern style clothing that showed their bellies and left very little to the imagination. Devon noticed that they were coming out of a seedy establishment that looked very much like a whorehouse, themed in some kind of middle-eastern harem style for the week.

With civilians behind their back, and the unconscious countess Ilyana within the horse drawn carriage which was now tucked behind the horde of armed villagers, Devon, and Madame Elisa, it was time to make a stand against the monster menace.

Thankfully, the earth shaking thumps from the behemoth's footsteps were no longer audible, so they only had to deal with the remaining howlers that followed them to this village.

However, this was problematic because they lost the support of the fifth and the regular army. What once was an easy fight at the blockade now turned into one where bloodshed on both sides was inevitable.

They arrived quickly. Beating their chests and letting out frenzied noises, the gorilla-sized man eaters flooded into the village through the entrance in the forest.

"No! Dori, get back here!" a woman shouted frantically.

Devon watched on in horror as a small blonde toddler girl in diapers hobbled out of a village house near the entrance to the village with its front door ajar, looking on in confusion with her big eyes as she got knocked back by a howler's thick hair arms. She began crying.

Crunch*

As the horde passed by, another howler stepped on her leg, crushing it completely. The girl's leg was flattened, leaving her in a limp for life. The girl's pained wail pierced the sky, which attracted another monkey, who brusquely grabbed her by the other leg and began dragging her along, as the toddler's head bounced up and down while the howler monkey charged forwards. It then raised her up and began flailing her around like a lasso while letting out monkey screeches, before tossing the toddler to the side. The toddler girl very slowly blinked one of her dazed eyes while the other stayed open. It was like looking at a broken porcelain doll.

"Dori, my baby!!!" the woman sobbed, running forwards with her arms outstretched.

"Hilga, no!" a village man shouted, but it was too late to stop her. The mother of the child dashed right into the incoming howler horde.

Devon wordlessly unsheathed his moonlight steel sword and prepared his mana circuit for combat. To the left of him, the madame was doing her classic ohohoho~ laugh while casting fireballs. She did not seem to have seen what happened with the child.

Seeing the lone soldier, already bloodied and bruised, draw his shining sword and step forward alone against the dozens of howler monkeys inspired the rest of the villagers' confidence.

One of the villagers shouted confidently, rousing the spirits of the others. "We have a sorceress on our side! Let's drive back these foul creatures from our homes!"

"Yeah!"

"Let's do it!"

"Chaaaaaaarge!!!!"

"That's the spirit, ohohoho~"

Very few things were more intimidating than a horde of villagers armed with pitchforks and spears charging forwards, and the village men led the way, although they did make sure to give enough room for Madame Elisa to fire away at the howlers, as she posed with her arm outstretched to cast each new fireball spell. All things considered, she looked rather cool doing so. It was like fighting alongside a sorceress from a jrpg, for some reason, and it felt like she had Devon's back when it came to dishing out sickening amounts of dps.

"We can help too," one of the skimpily dressed whores said. This particular one was better dressed than the others, and had pointed ears. She was a fair skinned voluptuous elf with a cloth dress tailored to look like a set of leaves, and judging by her demeanor and mannerisms as well as the many expensive pieces of jewelry including mana crystal earrings dangling from her earlobes, she was probably not one of the girls working the floor at the whorehouse, and instead was one of the managers. She did fit the theme though, and had smaller oriental fan shaped red nipple tassles to complement her puffy blonde hair.

[author] im feeling evil today... gonna tease you guys a little... here is a part of chapter 155 fufufu...

Ding*

[Congratulations Devon Hall! You have-- redacted spoilers--]

Ding*

[A new sex shop has opened for you.]

[Sex Shop]

[You have gained 100 points for [First Time Intercourse] in this world]

[You have gained 10 points for [First Time Fellatio] in this world]

[You have gained 10 points for having sex with a new race, Human]

[You have gained 20 points for having sex with a new race, Neko girl]

con't...

/author]

Dead Man's Harem

"You can call me Neomi," said the skimpily dressed elf whore-manager with red oriental fan nipple tassles dangling from her pink nipples, as they peeked out from her skimpy leaf dress. "I might not look like it, but I'm a grade B sorceress."

As if Devon and Madame Elisa wouldn't believe her, the elf called Neomi pulled out her adventurer's card and flashed it, as the fine blue glint clearly denoted that she was a sapphire card holder, and the B-rank adventurer in bold font on the top of the card made things unambiguous.

Devon felt a bit shy for a moment, remembering that his own adventurer's card was F-rank, and the other reason he got this far was with his other adventurer's card, the black one.

Several other whores stepped up, each of them elven, leaving the human and beastgirl whores behind. It was clear that the elves at this particular whorehouse establishment were all trained in magic to varying degrees, and that they weren't the ones working the floors. That was in stark contrast to the first whorehouse Devon ever saw in this world. He fondly recalled speaking to Erika the prostitute elf from Erika's Sex Shop back at Malon. One of these days he really needed to visit her. He remembered her giant breasts, and how scantily clad she was… the memory was especially vivid because she was the first non-human that he saw in this world, and her platinum blonde hair and soft round eyes were burned into his memory.

And then he remembered her rates… three thousand gold for a night with her…

The coin pouch in his pocket felt more empty than usual today.

Maybe next time.

"Welcome to the party, Neomi and friends~" said madame Elisa. "Help me fry some howler monkeys, will you darlings~ ohohohoho~"

The madame laughed louder and more confidently than usual.

"Of course, Lady Elisa! It will be a pleasure to work with you," the elven sorceress said while her mana crystal earrings jingled as she moved her body. In her hand was a large staff, similar to the one that madame Elisa was wielding. It was clearly elven by design and craftsmanship, with ornate carvings running down the gnarled wooden finish of the staff. The rest of the elves in her retinue also drew their staves, although they were not as ornate as Neomi's.

"Oh~ Do you know me?"

"Yes, of course. The elven community speaks highly of Malon's head of the sorceress guild, although I did hear about her having explosive bouts of magic..."

"Is that so, ohohoho~"

They spoke rather casually while casting magic, as the rest of the villagers clashed in the frontlines against the howlers. Devon was in the forefront of the frontline, fulfilling his duty as a melee warrior while mixing in some magic into his combat stance, trying to replicate the magic swordsmanship he saw the golden-clad knight Aurora do earlier.

He wanted to imagine that he was swinging his sword and taking heads, while casting magic with his free hand in between sword swings.

In reality, he was ducking and hiding behind villagers while taking sporadic pokes and jabs with his sword at the howlers. And every time he tried to cast magic, he got knocked back or had to cancel it due to pressure from the howlers. Not a particularly heroic sight.

In stark contrast to the madame and Neomi's idle conversation, the situation in the frontline was rather grim. A howler merely grabbed a village boy with a pitchfork and shoved him into the ground with ape force, and Devon heard a disconcerting cracking sound.

Devon swung his sword at the howler, and the moonlight steel dug into its flesh. The monkey howled in rage, but Devon already had part two of his combination lined up while his sword was still lodged in the monkey's arm.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated.]

[Mana has been converted to the Wind element.]

"Aero!" he shouted, mimicking something he saw in a video game some time ago. A blast of slicing wind erupted from his left hand and zoomed towards the monkey, lacerating its face and chest, as blood poured out of its wounds.

[Your affinity with the Wind element has increased.]

"Blood blade!" Devon shouted, his naming schematics rather creatively bankrupt.

The blood that was flowing out of the howler coalesced into the same slicing semi-arc that the wind was shaped like earlier, and then shot towards the monkey. It was like Devon used the same exact skill with two different elements.

However, the properties of the elements were completely different. While wind was sharp and angular, but also gentle, blood handled like a completely different beast.

A pool of blood formed into a crescent while maintaining a blobulous, almost jello-like texture of a liquid suspended in zero gravity, and while the 'blood blade' tried to cut the howler monkey, it seemed to just splatter in a gruesome display, dealing little to no damage.

[Your affinity with the Blood element has increased incrementally.]

[author] Thank youuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooo much everyone for joining!!! Come join the party and read ahead at p /melonball ~~

Michael Sewill

Pillb

Ashlund mcconville

Paul Moore

MacZeuss

Alberto Escalera

Deviantgamer9

andrew rivard

Noe Sanchez

Devin Burklow

Andrew LeMasters

Adam

Silver Ramirez

Sentinel

WoodHome

MarvMarshn

trevor bowen

Dluxe

Marc

Blimmy

Shannon Tate

Hedgeboar

Zach

Kevin McClellan

Dylan

Richard Garrett

Madcalamity

Grangel

Jaycob Strunk

Itolar

George

Kevin Stuhler

Athles

Zach

Sentinel

Deviantgamer9

Hedgeboar

lodaloda

Marc

James Chang

Peet vd Merwe

Cody Hubbell

Paul Moore

Elijah Todd

Dominick Batista

/author]

"Your companion… he is a rank C sorcerer, is he not?" Neomi asked, her perky elf ears twitching cutely as her sapphire mana crystal earrings adorned with golden affixation jingled with the winds of war.

"Oho~ Devon? He is just a beginner~"

"But that kind of dual element control, surely he must be professionally trained. What's he doing as a swordsman?" Neomi inquired further.

At this point, Devon was too far into the din of the fight to hear her conversation with the madame, as he was trying his best to put on a magic swordsmanship showing en par with knight Aurora's, although he was not very successful at it. The idea of being outdone by a girl kindled his competitive spirit.

"My student is very talented~"

"Even by elven standards, wielding dual elements so casually is not an easy feat. I'd like to know more about your student, Devon." Neomi spoke with a slight snicker, as she saw the madame's eyebrow twitch ever so slightly. It was apparent that the madame was particularly fond of her student named Devon.

As the fight raged on, both howlers and humans dropped like flies. The sorceresses were racking up quite the kill count, and Devon himself killed two howler monkeys, one with a sword to the heart, and the other with a sharp gust of wind to the throat.

Eventually, there was only one howler left. On the ground were the corpses of around seventeen howlers, and dozens of villagers, including visitors to the village who were dressed smartly in fancy buttoned up coats but were not too well armed. If madame Elisa, Devon, and the elven sorceress whores were not here, the entire village would've gotten slaughtered.

"Just one left! Stick that sucker!"

A farmer lunged forwards with his pitchfork, and a dozen other pitchforks from battle weary villagers followed suit.

"Gaaah!"

The final overgrown gorilla fell, leaving an awkward silence. Then one cheer began, and another, until the entire village was roaring with cheers of joy.

That is, until a fireball launched itself towards the ground and burst into a massive crater. The villagers looked at each other nervously, the cheers dying away almost immediately.

Standing in front of the crater was madame Elisa.

"Don't make so much noise outside, alright~ You might attract the rest of the horde~"

Those two sentences were like a knife through butter in cutting through the festive mood and jubilation of a hard won victory against the howlers.

Seeing their sunken faces, madame Elisa laughed. "Hoho~ I didn't say you can't celebrate. Just do it indoors~"

With that, a crowd of people began to spill into the tavern to celebrate the bloody victory, and even the farmers who lost their family members joined as well. After all, they knew that they were lucky to be alive, and that their husbands and wives fought valiantly.

Devon checked on countess Ilyana's carriage and confirmed that she was safe and sound, then joined the rest of the villagers into the tavern. It was well beyond maximum occupancy, and he could barely squeeze through the crowd.

After much struggle squeezing through the assortment of villagers and traveling merchants and visiting lesser nobles and whores, he reached the bar.

"One beer!" he shouted at the bartender.

Before he could even reach for his pouch, a cold draft beer was handed to him by a smiling male bartender, who still had blood splattered on his cheek. "It's on the house. You saved me, do you remember?"

Devon nodded. He remembered drawing the attention of a howler away from a man that it had pinned down to the ground and was about to kill. That man was the bartender.

"To our village's victory!" a villager cried.

"To victory!"

"To glory!" A visiting lesser noble cheered, raising his glass up high.

Devon smiled and took in the rebounding jubilation, and put his glass to his mouth and drank heavily. He felt the cool, refreshing beer burn down his throat and his stomach. The beers in this world were strong, and it felt like he drank an extremely alcoholic lager.

"To fortune!"

"And bitches!"

The atmosphere was vibrant and bustling with energy, and Devon felt the beer begin to seep into his veins with every drink. He finished a glass and got topped off the foaming top with another one, and drank a third of that one in one gulp.

Suddenly, he felt a cold, feminine hand touch his arm. He looked over his shoulder, then down at a scantily clad blonde elf who was staring at him with wide light blue eyes. Her low cut dress was scandalously tailored, leaving everything bare from the stomach upwards in a v-shaped cut including her breasts, although her nipples were covered by two red pasties with bright red oriental nipple tassles hanging from them.

"Hello, Devon," the elf said with a coy smile, as she felt up and down his arm with her chilly fingers, then pressed her breasts against his arm as she cozied up to him. "I heard a lot about you from your teacher." She bit her lower lip, slowly letting her glossy pink lip slide out from underneath her pearly white teeth.

fufufu...

Dead Man's Harem

Devon blinked, taken aback by the stranger greeting him so casually. And not only that, this particular stranger was a bombshell blonde elf, a real, living, breathing elf! Built like one of those hyperrealistic sex dolls that were making rounds as viral content back on earth, her proportions were wildly sensual and thick in all the right places.

And although her eyes were big at first glance, upon further inspection Devon noticed that they were more angular at the corners than normal for a human being or even an elf, giving her eyes a natural eyeshadow that worked in conjunction with her smokey arabic themed eye makeup to give her an exotic look. Strangely enough, Devon couldn't truly call this elf's face conventionally attractive, and he felt like she was trying hard to keep her eyes wide, unnaturally so. He saw some of the other elves before, and most of them were more along the lines of conventionally attractive. This particular girl exuded even more sexuality than the other elves, but her face was more exotic and angular than the rest, with puffy high cheekbones and cheeks that concaved in slightly for a less rounded face, and for some odd reason that Devon couldn't quite line up, something felt off about her.

"I'm Neomi," the elf said to him, leaning up on his shoulder to whisper into his ear past the din of the crowd in the tavern. "It's nice to meet you, Devon." There was a slight hint of alcohol in her breath.

She smiled, and as she did so her eyes narrowed into a crescent moons that gave her a vixen-like look. And that was when Devon realized that she most certainly was not the Neomi who was chatting with madame Elisa earlier today, and had to be another elf woman masquerading as her.

He didn't really care too much though. If she wanted to seduce him, she could go right ahead. So far in this world he did not have the privilege of meeting so many elves, yet.

"Hi Neomi," Devon replied. "It's a bit loud in here. Want to get a room, so we can talk more in private?"

The crescent-moon eyed elf giggled and nodded. "Yes, of course. We can have a more private conversation that way, heehee."

Devon slipped the tavern keeper a few coins from his pouch, then walked upstairs to the private rooms, the key to 6B jingling in his pocket as he left the crowded tavern full of drunk villagers and other miscellaneous celebrators behind.

Click.

The door to room 6B opened with a click, and Devon walked into the musty tavern inn-room with the elf. To the side of the room pushed up next to the wall was a bed on a rickety old black frame with a repeating concaved diamond pattern, and beside the bed was a potted plant that looked like it hadn't seen the sun in months.

With the voluptuous elf girl with crescent eyes clinging onto his hand, Devon walked over to the bed and sat down, and the elf masquerading as Neomi sat down next to him.

He turned and locked eyes with her, as she gave him a coy up-and-down look from his face to his pants, and then back up. As if on instinct, Devon's hand went up to her face, putting his thumb into her mouth as she softly wrapped her tongue around it and sucked on his finger ever so slightly. Devon tucked his thumb into her cheek and pulled her mouth to the side, revealing the pink walls of her mouth as the crescent moon eyed elf stuck her tongue out into a particularly lewd facial expression, her hands placed on her lap one on top of another in a submissive posture as she sat on her knees.

"Lick me," Devon said, the two words hanging like a command through the otherwise quiet room. The muted sounds of drunk tavern patrons from below could be heard through the wooden walls, but he was too drunk to perceive much of it, tuning it out like background noise.

"Yes, of course," replied the voluptuous female elf, who now had an intense blush on her cheeks and she crawled towards Devon on the bed, working her way up to his neck, which she dragged her tongue against upwards in one slow, lingering drag. Devon felt the brush of her lewd tongue, this time going up his cheek. The female elf withdrew for a moment, leaving a sticky sensation on his face and neck. She breathed out softly, the warm breath leaving her glossy pink lips as her inhumanly slanted eyes that stretched beyond normal proportions blinked in a sultry manner. Devon gulped, as the alien-looking elf pursed her glossy pink lips together and blew him a kiss and gave him a sultry wink.

read ahead patr /melonball~ cover art has been revamped too hehe~

Dead Man's Harem

Her tongue, gleaming with saliva, trailed across her lower lip, wetting it in one lewd and sticky motion. The female elf's soft breath gently caressed Devon's face, exciting his loins ever so subtly.

The murmur of the downstairs tavern festivities was beginning to move up the stairs towards the tavern rooms, and Devon mentally reviewed that he properly locked the inn room door. He did, thankfully. The rambunctious talking from outside felt more calming instead of threatening after that thought.

Devon felt his foot hit something hard. It was the well-worn storage chest at the base of the solid hardwood bed, the coldness of the steel making up the framing of the chest shooting up his body, and he shuddered involuntarily.

"There there now, darling," said the exotically alien-faced elf in a reassuring manner, her voice dripping with sensuality. "Are you cold? Let this big sister warm you with her body."

She climbed up further onto Devon, allowing the weight of her melon jugs pressing down on him, as the oriental red nipple tassles just barely clipped onto her own soft nipples tickling his chest. Devon instinctively felt his hand gather around her waist and hips, gripping their curves like they were a woman shaped joystick of pleasure. To be honest, Devon couldn't remember the last time he held a real joystick. They were those controller things that people used to pilot planes and other things in those old video games with crappy graphics, were they not? Something about that seemed rather nostalgic to him, bringing him back to his old world, his early childhood, and glimpses of his father and mother… He felt like he had this thought before, but did he, really? His brain felt like a jumbled mess, taking a trip through Alice in Wonderland.

Twas brillig, and the slithy toves, did gyre and gimble in the wabe… the sound of his elementary school teacher's soothing narration rang through his head, as he closed his eyes, transported back to a simpler time, when he sat on a rug with the rest of the class listening to her read, his little head dozing off to the side every so often.

"Is baby still cold?" the elf said in a cooing voice, bringing him back to reality. She had her left hand on Devon's chest, which she closed ever so slowly, her long fingers and manicured fingernails dragging and lingering their way across Devon's pectoral, her fingers moving closer together before lifting up in an inexplicably tingly sensation for Devon. He didn't know what it was about this woman, that every one of her little movements made him harder and harder, until his cock was bulging from his pants.

Devon's daydream slipped away, but left the lingering impression that he had lived a long, full, albeit miserable life, back in his world, his real world, despite dying in early adulthood. He had so many regrets and trailing thoughts and ruminations, that did not disappear in the warm embrace of a thinly clad elf. In fact, her warm embrace and heavy curves pressing and weighing down upon him seemed to be the trigger for both calming and strangely distant thoughts, from a time long since passed, for a home world that was forever gone.

Devon felt a lump in his throat as he swallowed involuntarily, blinking a few times in quick succession. Were his eyes always this dry? His mental health did not seem too well intact, and the slight buzz from those two and a half pints of beer that he chugged gave him a dash of drowsiness and a hint of melancholy certainly that was not helping in this situation.

He felt a tug on his pants, as the well endowed female elf pulled his pants down, revealing the base of his cock. "Hello there, darling," she cooed, speaking in baby talk to the base of his penis, which she took a moment to run her fingers over, brushing past his pubic hair and causing an electric tingly sensation to run down his leg, and he twitched again.

With another tug of his pants, the angular eyed elf pulled his pants down to his mid thigh, completely exposing his cock. The palm of her hand touched his shaft, and then her fingers and painted fingernails wrapped around his penis.

Her fingers were cold; icy, even, as they trailed up and down his cock, stroking it. Maybe it was the alcohol speaking, as they couldn't possibly be that cold. The alcohol was giving him a warm glow that encompassed his lower region as well, and perhaps it was the blood being brought to the surface that made her hands feel like such a different temperature.

As if she knew, the elf released her hand after guiding the head of his penis to her mouth. His shaft entered her warm mouth-pussy chamber, and the lingering coldness of her slender fingers melted away to warmth and a gushy sensation. The elf looked up at Devon, her cheeks concaved inwards as she sucked on his meat lollipop, and her eyes formed a lusty expression, her half moon pupils resting half-covered peeking out from under her upper eyelid as the whites of her eye occupied the rest. And her eye shape extended to the sides, and slightly upwards, in such a strangely inhuman manner… as if someone drew the most ambitious winged eyeliner and made it a real eye shape, in addition to increasing the eye and pupil size to match the elongated, flashy contour… it was foreign and alien, but not half bad. So this was an elf…

Thank youuuuuuuu soooooooooo much Red Viking, I need Healing, xyz, Adam D.F., and Johnny Ly 3333333

The lewd chapters have arrived at long last~ Read ahead at pa /melonball~

Devon was fixated on the way the elf slurped his member, her cheeks sucking and concaved inwards. He could get used to this view.

Putting his hand on the back of her head, he pushed downwards in rhythm with her head swallowing up his cock, guiding his penis deeper and deeper into her mouth until it was hitting her throat, going down her throat just a bit deeper every time she sank her head down onto his lap.

Slap. Slap. Slap.

The sound of a wet slap every time she deep-throated his meat lollipop filled the air. He felt like a king being sexually serviced by one of his many elf slave-girls, and this was a feeling that Devon certainly could get used to.

Delusions of grandeur were one of the first signs of immortality syndrome, otherwise known as the god-complex. Mortals could harbor a knock-off version of the god-complex, but nothing compared to an actual god's version of the god-complex. There was no known cure.

"Gghh…" the slanted faced elf gargled, her throat being completely occupied by Devon's meat. He could see her throat distend every time he shoved his cock down it. She looked like she was about to gag, but Devon simply tightened his grip around the back of her head and neck, and shoved her head down yet again.

"Mmmmmphfff!" she choked, her voice muffled by the width of Devon's penis in her mouth. The female elf was actually choking now, but Devon needed just that little bit more to come. He shoved her head further down, again and again, until he noticed that her eyes were beginning to roll back and a bit of saliva foam was forming on the side of her mouth.

He pulled his dick from out of her mouth, letting the alien-faced elf to breathe, as she gasped for breath. Spit ran down the corner of her mouth, as she stuck her tongue out, stained by the slightly bleachy taste of precum.

"That was too rough, Devon…" she coughed, finally catching her breath.

"I was really close to coming," Devon replied.

"Oh, poor baby…"

Devon felt his way down the female elf's scandalously revealing leaf dress, finding a zipper that began right on her pubic bone and zipped down just a little bit, to a small inverted triangle of dirty blonde pubic hair.

His hand slipped into the leaf dress's spandex bottom, and he dug his finger gently into her soft, moist cave down below.

So this was what an elf's insides felt like, Devon thought to himself. The insides of her walls were surprisingly warm, given how cold her hands and fingers were before. And she had the most immaculate innie he'd ever felt. He didn't even get a chance to look at it yet, and judging purely by texture and hand feel alone, he could tell how pristine her pussy was.

Elves were just built differently, huh. More graceful, more slender, with baby soft white skin with a peachy undertone. And her eyes and cheekbones were just so strange to look at, and exuding sexuality.

Devon wanted to plant his cock inside of her as soon as possible, but her one piece leaf dress was in the way, and it wasn't exactly easy to take off the forest-themed elven garb with an underlying layer of spandex, which opened up scandalously from the bellybutton upwards, completely exposing her breasts and shoulders, while still leaving some cloth and leaf design for her arms.

Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much Kirk Kinsey, Ali, Johnathon Emerson, Patrick Raines, and Chase 333333333333

read ahead patr /melonball~~~

Since her one piece elven garb was still in the way, Devon just quietly fingered her for a bit longer, sinking his finger into her receptive and wet pink slit. The female elf with red oriental fan nipple tassels on her natural twin mounds let out a moan. Cin're nin nín… she moaned in her native elvish tongue, squirming as he sank his finger in and out of her wet slit. Devon had no idea what it meant, but he could kind of guess...

He leaned down and pressed his cheek against her blemish free, soft cheek, and whispered into her ear. "Is that elvish?"

The moment he whispered, the female elf let out another intense moan, clearly affected by the sound of his voice and hot breath, which excited all of her senses.

"Yes…" she panted. "I usually use the common tongue, but when I get excited sometimes my mother tongue comes out…"

"Then I'll just have to excite you even more," Devon replied. He liked the sound of her voice when she spoke in elvish. It was so foreign and exotic sounding, like a high pitched and feminine language of magic.

Looking for a way to take off her one piece dress, Devon flipped the small elf over like she was a piece of meat, trying his best to ignore her jiggling round butt while he ran his hands down her sides, investigating her dress as best as he could. Finally, he realized that it was attached to the half-sleeves, so he had to slip off her sleeves first to take off the bottom so that the bear could access his honey.

Devon carefully guided his hands across her half-sleeves, pulling at them until they slipped off her hands and her arms. She moaned quietly, as he continued to guide his hands further down, her leaf dress falling to both sides as if it were blossoming with a gorgeous bare female fruit in the middle, with succulent white meat and an amazing texture. Devon lowered his head and gently bit into her left shoulder, relishing the smoothness of her skin and the taste of a bare female elf, the forbidden fruit of a foreign species that did not exist back at home.

"Oh, yes laes…" she moaned, mixing both the common tongue and elvish together in one sweet moan.

Devon bit just a little harder, and sucked as well, and the high cheek boned blonde female elf with impossibly slanted eye shape and large eyes let out a whimpering moan. Devon continued to pull down her dress, reaching her waist, and then her hips, and finally he adjusted her, putting her legs over his shoulders so that he had a position to completely pull her dress off.

As her dress went up just a bit more, it showed the first signs of her pussy. It was already wet and sticky, and Devon pulled up even more, revealing more of her sticky elf pussy. He then heaved and pulled her dress to her thighs, then her shin, then her ankle, and he just left it there binding her feet together by the ankles as if she was just caught peeing in the bathroom. The sight was incredibly hot, and Devon felt his dick swell in excitement. He pulled down his pants immediately, his big rod flopping out and landing right on the female elf's area right on where her panties were supposed to be. She never wore panties though, the skin-tight spandex leaf dress doing the job for her.

Without any more mind for foreplay, Devon's lust took over his head. Resting his weight down on her thighs, he jammed his dick towards her sticky wet exposed lips. His cock barely fit, and the tip of his penis encountered resistance from her tightness and smushed up against the opening of her pink slit.

Devon shoved his hips forwards forcefully, breaking through the tightness as the female elf gasped in pain and murmured an elvish phrase in a tone of surrender. The top of his cock penetrated into her, sinking in as far as half of his palm in distance, before encountering more resistance. Her tight walls were squeezed together in a vice grip, and Devon pulled back just a little bit, relishing the tightness of her pink walls hugging his cock. He pushed forward again with his hips, and the soft and vulnerable sensation that he was forcibly penetrating was absolutely divine. The female elf moaned again, softly panting and with a slightly pained expression on her face, which only served to turn him on even more, his cock swelling up further than he thought possible.

Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much mason and nobsan 333333333333

read ahead pat /melonball~~~

Dead Man's Harem

Warm. Wet. Gushy.

It'd been a while since Devon's cock tasted fresh pussy, what with the life-and-death battles happening and all.

This wasn't just some normal pussy, however. If this were a dish, it would be the most exquisite exotic steamed white fish drenched in savory sauce, imported straight from the tropics and prepared by the most masterful chefs.

Refined, elegant, flakey, and– an important caveat– fresh fish procured from the ocean did not have any malignant scents or anything of the sort. Such a negative connotation came from eating the less fresh kind. The only scent was that of mouth-watering flavor, with equally appetizing visual appeal to go with it. And the mouth-feel… absolutely stunning, each bite of the delicate white flesh flaking away with every thrust of the tongue…

Devon's cock had never tasted the exquisiteness of an elven pussy until just now, and it was an understatement to say that he was flying high. Every thrust of his cock begged another, and another, and another, as he simply could not stop himself from indulging in the most decadent dish that he'd ever tasted in his entire life. The fact that the elf's face was even more exotic than that of a regular elf only made the experience of humping her tight little body that much more erotic, and Devon's head spun with the strong beer that he ingested earlier as he continued to fuck the slanted cheekboned blonde elf stranger that simply linked her arms with him less than half an hour ago, downstairs in the tavern. He didn't know anything about her, and yet he was already inside her body with his cock. It was mind blowing how he just took her upstairs and started fucking her, just like that.

Her clothes were simply pulled apart just enough to give Devon ease of access to her soft and tender private area, while still scantily covering the rest of her body while leaving her belly area completely bare from the zipper region.

"Mmmmm… yess…" the elf moaned, slipping again into her native tongue to mumble something unintelligible to Devon.

He took it as a sign that he was doing things right, and thrusted even harder into her tight little pussy, her vulva expanding and gripping the entirety of his cock with every thrust.

Seeing the blonde elf squint her slanted eyes and roll her pupils back gave him shivers of pleasure, as he grabbed the elf's face from one cheek to the other and smushed it with his hand, pressing her cheek fat together, making her expression even more intense than before, her eyelids drooping from the pull of her cheeks, as Devon took in the intense expression and burned it into his memory. She was actually just a living sex doll, he thought. He'd never seen a human being that looked anywhere remotely like her, and the intensity of her naked expression seared itself into his memory in a way that no earth-born girl that he'd ever seen did, not even in the most intense and abusive porn videos that he'd consumed back on mother earth.

It was just that… earthling racial differences simply paled in significance compared to the difference between species of human-likes here in this world. In fact, humans themselves in this world gave off a completely different air and had drastically different facial features when compared to those on earth, and elves, which were a different species of human-like…

Well, among the elves there were some that looked rather human-like, but this particular elf that Devon was busy porking right now looked just so damn foreign that it almost scared him, but also excited him greatly. He felt like he was stabbing her with every thrust based on her facial expressions, and it was orgasmically satisfying.

Devon continued to use her as his own personal elf cum dumpster, rubbing his cock inside her submissive meat sleeve while pressing down her juicy and bouncy thighs with his hand, fucking her in the missionary position as his other hand stuffed her face together making her look like a blow up sex doll.

The elf continued to mumble in her elven tongue, completely incomprehensible gibberish to Devon, and he couldn't quite tell if her expression was distraught or simply fucked silly, but he honestly couldn't care either way.

He was having the time of his life fucking her delicious smooth elf pussy, and nothing was going to stop him from coming inside her. Not even if his whole world imploded at that very instant.

Thank youuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooo much Chance 33333333333 read ahead at pat /melonball

"Mm…" the elf moaned, feeling her pussy get rammed to oblivion by Devon's heated thrusts. "Y'ouph filling me uuuuuuuppp!"

Her words in the common tongue were becoming more and more unintelligible with every pump of Devon's hips.

Before long, Devon knew that his time was up. He felt a great ocean of sensation filling up from within his lower region, primed and ready to shoot into this lusty elf bitch and breed her with his baby juice.

The sensation was coming.

"Nnnnnggggfffff!" moaned the female elf in resistance, as she also sensed what was about to happen from her magically tuned senses, an attribute of her race.

But it was too late. The first wave of pulsation in Devon's cock caused his member to convulse and shoot round after round of semen straight into the entrance of her womb, and the female elf's legs and thighs shook in ecstasy, her body receptive to breeding, saliva drooling down the side of her lips as her tongue was stuck out in a lewd fashion.

Knock* *knock*

A sharp rapping came from the door, right as Devon finished emptying his entire load inside the elf.

"Mina! I know you're in there!" shouted an elegant voice. "Get edé hi cin blavakin! Cin're in dû trast, a im'll nü telling adar nia hi!"

The female elf laying panting under Devon, still impaled by his phallus, sighed and shouted back in fast-paced elvish. "Alîe, ni'm tyh! Ni faila jant ana okaime? Whime ae tye ve sina?"

The female elf hurriedly slipped out from underneath Devon's weight and zipped her dress back up, slipping on her feathered slippers before answering the door.

Devon rolled over, still a bit drunk and fatigued from shooting his essence into her.

With a hint of semen dripping out of her pussy, the female elf who apparently was named Mina stood with her legs crossed over to prevent any more sperm from leaking down her thigh. The door of the inn room was open, and standing at the other side of the doorway was a female elf who was identically dressed, with the same provocative and revealing one-piece leaf dress, beautiful blonde hair, and much softer, conventionally attractive facial features than the inseminated female elf's more angular features and slanted eyes.

Standing at the same height and with identical, busty petite body shapes, Devon could easily mistake the two female elves for twins if he didn't look that closely. Squinting, he realized that the other female elf was Neomi, the elf that was conversing with Madame Elisa during the battle just a few hours ago, and the apparent leader of the prostitution troope's battle magic trained elven leadership.

"Why do you do things like this every time, Mina?" the soft-featured Neomi said, her eyes slightly swollen with tears. "Every time I show even an ounce of interest in something, you go ahead of me and take it!"

Mina's face was blank with a hint of smug sexual satisfaction in her expression, as if she didn't even hear what her twin was saying. "I wasn't doing it on purpose at all. I just found someone I liked, that's all~"

"This is why father left the family business to me! You're just so irresponsible and airheaded all the time, Mina!"

The female elf known as Mina slid her hand down her thigh and lightly tugged on her leaf dress. Devon realized that she had to be adjusting her coochie so that his semen didn't leak out any more than it already did.

Both female elves sounded a bit drunk, and Devon himself felt a bit woozy as well. The two twin elves walked out of his room, as the door to his inn room closed with a click. He heard them continue to discuss matters outside, in increasingly high volume in their fast paced elvish native tongue.

However, Devon felt a wave of fatigue hit his body now that he shot his seed out in conjunction with the large amounts of alcohol that he imbibed earlier. His head spinning, he planted his face into the pillow and began to doze off. The pillow still smelled of that lewd scent of estrogen and elven pheromones. He felt so satisfied, knowing that he fucked the first elf in his entire life…

Meanwhile outside, it sounded like the two twins elves were screaming at each other in elvish, and a cat fight was beginning to unfold.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooo much Bad Company, Boklau, and KenichiShinoda 3333333333333

P /melonball is now 60 chapters ahead~

A blonde haired elf with beautiful round eyes and a face that matched the idyllic appearance of elven concept from earth shouted with her arms raised in a bratty manner. "Mina! If you keep acting like this how are we supposed to manage the troope?"

She was shouting at another blonde elf, identical in stature and body shape, possibly with a slightly heavier set chest. Although her face and body were similar and familiar to the shouting elf's, almost twin-like, this blonde elf had more angular features on her face and fiercely slanted eyes giving her a fox-like look. If the first elf's appearance represented the idyllic, angelic version of elf-kind, the second elf's appearance represented the mischievous and temperamental trouble-making version of elf-kind that appeared in fairy tales to raise mischief and mislead humans into making bad decisions.

However, that was based on appearance alone. How a person acted was sometimes betrayed by their appearance, but there were plenty of times when appearances could be misleading either one way or the other.

The twin elves Neomi and Mina continued to yell at each other, or to be more precise, the soft faced Neomi continued to yell at Mina, as Mina simply mumbled elvish incomprehensibly in a slightly tipsy tone.

"It's just absolutely unbelievable! Every time you screw things up, father just waives his punishments for you and says that you can't help it. And I'm always here picking up the mess for you." Neomi's face was absolutely livid as she continued to shout at her twin sister. "Every single time! Can't you act responsibly for once, Mina?"

Neomi's frustrations were beyond anything that happened just today, and she was going off the rails about all sorts of grievances from months and years past.

"Ni'm sorrime séler mal tye're eala unreasonable, ar tar na- úqua ni pole care about yes since tye constantlime berate el ve sina. Whime av tyê always so unreasonable, Neomi? Tye're always ve sina," replied Mina. In her drunkenness, there were words of the common tongue mixed in with her incoherent elvish babbling, and even someone with zero knowledge of the elven language could understand the gist of her speech, that her sister Neomi was unreasonable and always trying to chastise her.

The elven tongue was a sharp language, although spoken delicately. Just like any other language, the tone and inflection of the speaker's voice was just as important to communication as were the words actually being spoken. The only difference between elvish and the common tongue was that elvish had an air of sophistication and refinement that included a hint of ancient magic that belied the elven race's magical roots, that the common man's tongue did not have.

Zzzzzt.

And because of the magical roots of the elven language, the language was a perfect vehicle for conjuring mana. The elf language traced its root back to the ancient language, from the primogenitors of the world and the divine entities who designed it. As one of the most ancient races in this world, the elves had an innate affinity for the arcane arts and were able to utilize mana from an early age. So when two elves got into a heated argument…

Bzzzrtt….

Sparks flew. Literally.

A hint of flames danced around Neomi's flailing arms as she continued to yell at Mina, as sparks of electricity fizzled in and out of existence from the corners of Mina's lips. Her actions were more uncontrolled than usual due to the presence of alcohol, and her inhibitions were further lowered by the effects of heightened arousal from moments ago.

"This is the last time you mess things up for me, Mina!" Neomi stepped closer to Mina with her arm raised, and struck Mina across the face with an open palmed bitch slap. It was a strange sight, seeing an angelic-faced beautiful elf act in a drunken way that was the diametric opposite of what her appearance belied.

ZZZZZZZRT.

A thin flash of lightning shot from one end of the hallway, and was responded to by a small fireball. The spell casts were not attuned enough to deal real damage to the inn walls, but they certainly left slight charred marks.

As the battle victory party raged on in the tavern below, this alcohol fueled magical squabble between elf siblings went completely unnoticed by the rest of the village, with the exception of a half dressed couple that just emerged blushing from an inn room only to duck back inside when they saw the twin blonde elves shouting and slinging magic at each other.

Mina's zipper was becoming undone as she squared off against her sister, and the thin piece of fabric covering her pubic region began to unzip and reveal itself little by little, the zipper finding a hard time containing her juicy body.

A loud roar came from below, as the tavern's walls filled with cheers and jeers. It seemed like someone was being egged on to do something rather dangerous and stupid down below.

[author] is there a threesome abrewing~

Thank youuuuuuuuu sooooooooo muchhhh TheLazyBear 333333333333333333 /author]

Dead Man's Harem

There were few things as jarring to see as two blonde half naked elf twins with pointed ears and identical petite-thick body shapes battling it out in a drunken brawl for moral supremacy. With three thousand plus years of history, the un-ageing elven race was shrouded in mystery and revered, and considered to be wise in mind and fair in complexion. And yet, that stereotype was rather misplaced and an easily dispelled illusion if one spent any time with an elf.

They drank and swore like dwarves, fornicated like rabbits on occasion, and above all else, their heightened attunement with mana and the natural elements made them fiery mages of excellent caliber.

Dressed in extremely revealing ceremonial elven leaf dresses with an outrageous v-neck that completely exposed their perfectly shaped breasts, which by human standards looked almost like the product of breast augmentation plastic surgery, oriental red nipple tassels danced and bounced up and down as the two elves jiggled while casting minor magic at each other. The fire element intertwined with the lightning element in a frighteningly competent display of raw magical talent from the two drunk twin elves.

The slanted eyed twin with a uniquely angular face slung a spark of lightning magic down the hallway, the lightning zigzagging through the corridor as the softer faced twin Neomi sidestepped the magic, casting a small ball of fire in retort.

With a twist of her tiny waistline, the angular faced twin Mina's zipper became more and more undone, until it was showing more than just a hint of unshaven wispy blonde pubic hair, and she scrunched up her cheeks angrily without noticing that her zipper was becoming more and more undone.

Meanwhile, the din from the tavern downstairs grew louder and louder, and the faint sound of madame Elisa's signature ohohoho~ mixed in with the crowd. The commotion was caused by a boisterous drunken bet between a noble and a villager, with the noble claiming that he could outdrink the villager. This was met by a challenge by the villager, who wagered his house in exchange for the noble's precious golden pendant.

Increasingly escalated boasts and jeers were made, a verbal agreement was exchanged that was held binding by madame Elisa's contract magic, and so the contest began. The village's stout was exceptionally strong, and both contestants were drinking heavily while pacing themselves lest their bladders explode, with the time limit of the contest being an hour.

Whhhssssshhh…

Neomi flicked a small flame towards Mina's mid-section, and the mana-fueled flame landed on her nether region, setting her pubic hair on fire.

"Eeaah!" Mina yelped, as she leaned in with her legs squeezed together, tapping her puic region to put the fire out.

"That's what you get for your irresponsibility, Mina!" Neomi shouted, staggering drunkenly. The alcoholic stouts that they served downstairs were exceptionally strong, kicking in later to great effect.

"Wâ cerî cin foeg i's wâl gider, cin're i er stupid h'in Neomi!" Mina retorted while aggressively patting her pubic region, putting out the still-smouldering mana fueled flames that were clinging onto her pubic hair for dear life.

Suddenly, a loud inebriated snore came from the room they were fighting outside of. The blonde elf twins looked at the door, then back at each other.

"I challenge you, Mina," Neomi said with a pouty face. "Let's test ourselves. Whoever can make Devon cum first wins. I know you're scared that you'll lose to me!"

Mina looked back at her angrily, her pubic region slightly singed from the whole ordeal and her breasts bouncing delightfully as she covered her zipper region with one of her slender hands for modesty. "You will not beat me, Neomi, even if you try your hardest! I accept your challenge!"

With a bit off huffing and puffing, the two blonde elven twins hmphed at each other their way towards the door that Mina came out of earlier. They locked eyes with each other and looked fiercely in a competitive spirit.

Down below in the tavern, another whole-hearted cheer and faint ohohohoho~ pace yourself, darling~ came from the noble versus villager contest of drinking which had their house and golden pendant on the line.

Creak*

The twin elves slipped into the room occupied by the snoring Devon, making sure to keep quiet and not to wake the passed out drunk young man. Neomi quietly zipped down her own ceremonial elven leaf dress, showing just the slightest hint of pink lips within her tight spandex dress.

"You're going down, Mina," the soft faced Neomi whispered aggressively, with her round eyes, youthful facial structure, and glowing white complexion.

"As if!" Mina whispered back towards her, her slanted and elongated eyes giving her a somewhat feline look.

An elven familial war was about to begin, a test of cute and pretty with a hint of poison within versus sly and sexy with a dash of spice, and Devon's inn bed was about to become a battlefield.

But before the duel between voluptuous blonde elf twins could begin, with one representing a poisonously sweet green apple and the other a demurely sexy pear, a particularly shocking event needed addressing.

Several kilometers away, a drunken woman wearing tattered office lady clothing, including a ripped white blouse and ragged black pencil skirt that revealed parts of her breasts and arms and a hint of her pubic hair, staggered her way down a main road. Her skin was peachy, but there were flashes of moments where a bystander could swear that her skin turned some kind of demonic purple.

She looked quite inebriated just like the elf twins from before, with a drunken blush on her face and a stumbling gait to her step. An army deserter was running down the road, paying little mind to the strangely dressed lady as he prepared to jog past her, himself more preoccupied with fleeing from the behemoth that he definitely did not sign up in the army to fight against. He noted that the woman in strange ripped foreign garb, possibly some kind of foreign fashion statement, was quite attractive, but in his current situation couldn't care less about this woman who seemed more or less harmless.

Right as he was about to pass her, the lady's arm shot out and stopped him in his tracks. The deserting soldier did a double take, blinking in confusion. He was dressed in full leather and mail armor, with quite a deal of momentum to his step due to his jogging speed, and yet this stumbling drunk young lady from some foreign land could just stop him in his tracks, so easily and effortlessly?

Disregarding the scantily clad office lady's strength, any human being stopping a fully armored running man without even getting knocked back a single millimeter was a situation that defied the laws of physics itself. The inertia from his body crashing into her arm should've caused her to recoil and get pushed backwards at least.

And yet, that was not what happened. And even worse, he now felt himself lying scrawled upwards on the ground, the foreign woman's strange shiny red footwear digging into his chest.

In the language from a world known as Earth that resided on a blue planet several universes away, her red footwear was known as a 'high heel', with a long pointed heel section that could be used as a prodding weapon in certain situations. Use of this heel section as a threatening weapon required immaculate bodily control and dexterity as well as strength, which this inebriated office lady displayed a shocking amount of despite her current state.

And the point of the heel hurt too– the pain of the heel digging into the deserter soldier's chest was disproportionate to how much it should hurt given the layers of armor he currently had on. Everything about this encounter with this strange foreign woman was off, and almost dream-like if not downright nightmarish.

"This is Devon. Have you seen him?"

The deserter soldier grimaced and groaned, his eyes still shut in pain.

"Oy, open your eyes!" the office lady known as Hecate said sternly, digging her heel further into the soldier's chest. She waved a parchment with a strangely realistic depiction of a dark haired tall male youth on it. "Have you seen this boy?"

"N-no ma'am!" the soldier shouted. But when he took another look at the strangely realistic magically inked portrait, he did a double take. "H-huh? Isn't that…"

The heel dug in harder, causing the deserter to clench his abdomen and chest in pain.

"Where?"

"U-uh… his face is familiar for some reason… but I can't remember!"

The deserter's mind was in complete disarray from the sequence of fantastically horrific events that occurred today, and he simply could not recall that he saw that particular boy at a battlefield not long ago. He couldn't be faulted for his inability to recall that particular detail, given his current near-maniacal state.

But Hecate was not one to show care from mere mortals, who were far below someone of her stature.

"Then try to remember!"

She materialized a whip out of thin air and struck the groveling man in the face, leaving a darkened bruise.

"Aaah!" he shouted. "I really can't remember!"

"Try again!"

"M-maybe at the canteen?"

Hecate paused for a moment, but her inner sense told her that he was simply spouting nonsense to stop the torrent of pain on his body.

"Worthless mortal!"

Raising her palm towards the groveling deserter, Hecate effortlessly conjured a divinity-level spell of the fire element. A torrent of unimaginable magical energy emitted from her palm towards the deserter, enveloping his chest and burning him to death. Strangely enough, the flames licked his chest but did not cause a normal burning, and the flames themselves showed a hint of purple demonic energy, the same energy that surrounded the Behemoth.

Meanwhile, in one particular young man's inn room…

Jiggle* *jiggle*

Read 60 chapters ahead at patr /melonball if you'd like~

Dead Man's Harem

"Shhh, don't wake him up!" Neomi whispered assertively towards Mina, her large and luxuriantly soft breasts swaying as she crawled on all fours on a certain young man's bed, her supporting elbow pressing down just a few centimeters away from the sleeping guy's chest, which rose up and down with every breath.

All three persons in the room at the moment were heavily inebriated, especially because the village tavern brought out its strongest and most potent stout for the celebration this afternoon, to commemorate a once-in-a-lifetime victory of a mish-mosh of peasants and a troupe of prostitutes prevailing over a threat that normally required army presence to resolve.

The unique characteristics of this particular home-brewed stout came from the use of wormfang root in the brewing process, which was a type of tubular plant root indigenous to the mountainous region around the village. When eaten raw, ingesting wormfang root could cause severe hallucinogenic projections and nausea, but when carefully peeled, boiled, and infused with the yeast in reasonable amounts during the brewing process, the juice of the tubular root magnified the alcoholic content of the stout up to sevenfold.

Sevenfold was a ludicrous magnification of any alcohol's effects, and yet the wormfang root infusion was slow and somewhat difficult for a human body to digest, and so the effects would kick in later than usual compared to alcohol…

Alcohol usually kicked in for a normal person around five to ten minutes after ingestion, but the wormfang root juice took quite a bit longer depending on the ingestee's innate tolerance for the mildly hallucinogenic diluted and strained version of the substance.

Interestingly enough, there was a bottleneck to a person's liver processing the infusion, much like a supply chain problem revolving around the Panama canal's throughput rate, or the rate at which commercial ships and boats could pass through the infamous Panama canal which connected the Atlantic and the Pacific oceans back on earth.

To make a long story short, someone who imbibed several mugs of the exceptional stout served in the tavern downstairs would get drunker and drunker and drunker long after they had their last beer, and then there would be a half-life decay after peak drunkenness that would last until the next morning at least.

And to put it simply, the two voluptuous blonde elf twins with glowing white skin were already beginning to feel more and more loose and lax with their inhibitions.

After all, despite their differences, Neomi and Mina never really picked fights with each other to that magnitude while sober, and they certainly would never conceive some kind of battle over making a boy they just met hours ago cum as fast as they could.

"Um…" Neomi said, her normally pale complexion flush and bright red from the alcohol coursing through her veins. Her head movements were groggy, her dewdrop shaped round and beautiful face bobbing side to side as she tried to keep her balance as best as she could.

Propped up with her elbows on the other side of Devon was the sharp eyed Mina, who still had his semen inside of her from earlier, which her pussy eagerly gobbled up and drank all of his precious semen. But the alcohol coursing through her body and soul right now made the vixen faced girl smile slyly as she prepared for a second course.

From an impartial third party's point of view, it was currently impossible to tell who'd win this particular matchup. On the one hand, Neomi had the edge of novelty for a conscious Devon who could experience the high of sleeping with another elf girl for the first time. She held the high ground in the fields of cuteness and innocent looks.

But on the other hand, Mina already knew Devon's body after having thoroughly inspected his cock with her own salivating kitten down under her waistline, and so she knew what made him tick, and more importantly, how to make him cum as fast as possible. She was also just bedded by Devon this afternoon, so the novelty factor did not fall off yet. In addition, she had the sex appeal of an exotic elven sex toy, almost like a real life sex doll. Mina held the advantage in terms of raw seduction and lewdness, compounded by the red glow on her face that made her look like she was in heat.

Slender and graceful elven fingers slid onto Devon's upper thigh, near his waist, which was responded by a matching slender hand on the other side, its pointer finger dragging seductively across the sleeping Devon's waistline.

A war for female supremacy had just begun.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Kirk Kinsey, jkl, Chris Rose, mn west, and Judd for pledging 3333333333333333

Read ahead 62 chapters at p /melonball~ 3

Dead Man's Harem

In war, victory was not only decided by the quality of your soldiers, but also by the way that you applied those soldiers to the battlefield.

Take Neomi, for instance. The quality of the jiggly infantry residing on her chest was not inferior by any means to the squishy bags regiment on Mina's chest, and yet Neomi seemed to be falling behind in the battle of heavy breasts.

Mina lifted and plopped one of her hefty sacks of play putty onto Devon's thigh, then plopped the other one onto Devon's body. She was the embodiment of sexuality, her angular facial features and dramatically slanted eye shape and large eyes in contrast to her soft and bouncy breasts and luxuriously silky white skin. She almost looked like one of those Bratz dolls from the world Devon came from, with exaggerated facial features enhanced her atmosphere and sensuality despite being arguably disproportionate.

Speaking of Devon… because of his body's inability to properly digest the wormfang root extract with its hallucinogenic and alcohol amplifying properties, right now he was in a state similar to complete sleep paralysis. A rather nerve-wracking state that you may or may not have experienced, it described the phenomenon of being conscious after waking up in the middle of the night, but without the ability to move or speak. A rather frightening experience for those who did not know what it was, this particular body-binding state was frequently accompanied by hallucinations of some sort of demon by the sufferer's bedside.

Before the advent of modern technology on Earth, people explained away these sleep demons using all sorts of different theories (*cough* alien abduction *cough*) and explanations, one being the succubus theory. The origin of the succubus myth was heavily tied to this state, where a man lay semi-comatose and unable to move his body while a mysterious presence stayed by his bedside, milking him of his essence.

Needless to say, the half-conscious Devon was less worried about some kind of demon activity, and more surprised that there were now two well endowed blonde elf ladies perched on his body, with the one on the left sinking her massive meat bags onto his left thigh. If he had one worry, it was the fact that he might not have any life essence left by the end of his sleep paralysis.

The voluptuous twin blonde elves Neomi and Mina lay on their sides by Devon's lower region, with Mina already trailing her hand across Devon's bulge over his pants, as one of her slender fingers slipped into his pants through his waist, the coldness of her fingers colliding with the warm alcoholic glow his body gave off under the heavy influence of the hallucinogenic wormfang root infusion.

HOOOOOORAAAAAHHHH!!!!!

Shouts and jeers from the downstairs tavern match continued to reverberate throughout the entire tavern, right as Mina's cold hand wrapped itself around Devon's member as Neomi watched on with a pouty angry face.

"Hey, no fair!" Neomi shouted, as she too joined the assault on Devon's waist and began to pull down his pants until his cock was beginning to show.

Crawling forward for a better angle, the soft faced Neomi hesitantly extended her tongue and poked it against the base of Devon's cock, as if she were a clueless grade schooler trying out a new popsicle.

Mina's eyes narrowed and raised ever so slightly in a grin as she saw her twin sister's feeble attempts at seduction, and fully extended her tongue down in front of her lips, creating the most sensual mouth pussy before leaning forward to press her wet tongue and lips against Devon's cock, rubbing up and down while wetting his cock with her mouth pussy.

Neomi saw her twin's more seductive tongue and lip play and extended her tongue out slightly more, although still not so much, and dabbed it against Devon's shaft, before recoiling slightly tasting the slightly salty taste of his unwashed genitals.

On the other hand, Mina clearly did not care about any salty taste or the fact that Devon passed out without having washed his genitals,and she proceeded to drag her tongue and lips up and down across Devon's shaft, cleaning it with her saliva.

She hoisted her breasts further up towards Devon's cock, and the two fun bags of jiggly goodness sat like compressed jellyfruit against Devon's thigh, as his penis began to grow and swell with blood from the continuous physical and visual stimulation provided by Mina and Neomi.

It was just a matter of time before he was completely swollen again, and Mina winked slyly at Devon while moving her head up and down, licking and wetting the side of his shaft to his satisfaction, her head moving faster and faster.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooo much

Anaïs D for pledging~ 33333333333333333

Read ahead 63 chapters ahead at patre /melonball


Chapter 129 – Dust Storm and Booze Headache - Dead Man's Harem (R-18). Since I can't kill myself, I'll find other wa - Chapter 130 by melonball full book limited free

115 Chapter 114 – Bon Appétit Mina (18)

The slender pupiled Mina's wet and sloppy tongue continued to drag up and down Devon's cock, her tongue extended over her bottom lip in the most lewd expression a female could make with just her face.

Her flat and moist pink tongue enveloped the side of Devon's cock like a warm, wet cushion of elf flesh, consistently stimulating and exciting Devon's male parts with the smooth intensity of a nice milkshake. Mina's fellatio skills were immaculate for teasing and prodding Devon's outer limits, and before long his dick was at maximum blood flow, almost bursting out of its own skin.

Neomi on the other hand continued to dab the tip of her slightly lighter toned pink tongue against his penis as if she was trying to get her tongue stuck on an icicle. Her face looked increasingly flustered as she was being dominated in fellatio by her twin sister who looked somewhat like her.

"Nggh…. Not fair!" Neomi complained. "Why do you always get to go first??"

Mina simply looked up at her while performing a tongue dragging fellatio act while leaving a little swirl at the tip of Devon's cock, her slanted elongated eyes flashing with a mixed expression of haughtiness and sultry contentment.

"Maybe you sh–mmpfh–ould improve your skills then, sister," Mina replied, taking a short break from massaging the side of Devon's cock with her mouth to say that. She returned to her previous engagement, which was exciting and enticing her side of Devon's penis as much as she humanly… er… elvenly… could.

In a somewhat taunting display, Mina was only paying attention to the side of Devon's cock that she was residing on, as if to further highlight her twin blonde bombshell elf sister Neomi's lacking in the fellatio department.

The nonverbal point was not lost on Neomi, who was beginning to look more and more flustered with every passing moment as Devon's glazed over eyes examined Mina performing complicated pornstar-like fellatio.

"Hmphf!" Neomi cried, shoving her meaty funbags towards Devon's cock. His dick let out an involuntary pulsation when it felt Neomi's beautiful round breasts colliding with his dick.

With a sly eye smile, Mina returned the gesture with her own breasts, pressing them up towards Devon's pulsating cock as it throbbed with even more vigor than before, completely propped up from each side by lewd elf breasts.

Devon barely managed to taste his first elf just moments ago earlier this afternoon, and he was now enthralled in a threesome battleground between two twin bombshell elf sisters? This was too good to be true, almost like he was living the life of a pornstar protagonist in some weird fantasy role-play scenario with tons of cosplay. Except here, it was all real life. Earthen cosplayers could never conceive that elves dressed in these kinds of scandalous leaf dresses, anyway. After all, how the hell did you make a leaf themed dress sexy? And not only sexy, but drop dead gorgeous and enticing at the same time.

That kind of dress design was strictly in the realm of elven seamstresses and elven magic. Devon felt like he was at a front row seat of the now defunct Victoria's Secret fashion show, except in this case he got to crawl in bed with the strangely and fantastically dressed models and have them perform sexual services for him.

All in all he was having quite a sensory overload from this entire experience, compounded not least by his current semi-comatose, semi-sleep paralysis state combined with a state of pure arousal.

The two pairs of breasts collided and jiggled in unison with each other like a plate of jellyfruit, wobbling and hobbling all lewdly while settled all snug on the plate that was his bed, or his thighs… to be more precise.

Just as Devon was pleasantly surprised to taste the sensual and boingy jellyfruit which was unique to this world, he felt a similar pleasant surprise at the boingy boingy fun time that was happening underneath his waistline.

Mmmmmm…..mmm?

As he was enjoying the sensation in his half delirious state, Devon noticed that there was now a wetness enveloping the tip of his penis.

Looking down, he saw that Mina was lapping at the tip of his penis like a kitten grooming its own fur, and the licking was slowly beginning to evolve into kissing and licking, as her lips were now pressing against his cock in a kissing motion.

And then her mouth opened more, and the tip of his penis entered her wet chamber…

Read 65 chapters ahead at p /melonball ~~

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much ColeRight, Panda Daoist, Shane Town, and takis papadopoulos for pledging~ 3333333333333333333333

116 Meat Organs and Wet Chambers (18)

The meat organ slid into Mina's mouth, and she began to brush her teeth with the meaty organ, except instead of her teeth, she was using the insides of her cheek to do so.

Neomi looked onwards with a scowl on her face as her blonde twin sister with slanted eye shape and sucked in cheeks that highlighted her high cheekbones continued to pleasure Devon. Neomi was always the bossy and assertive one in the pair of twin elves, and was a calculating business owner and manager, but she seemed to always lose her footing when going directly against her twin.

It probably had something to do with the fact that Mina presented herself as a more relaxed, sensual, and sultry version of Neomi, never quite getting punished enough by their father for her pranks and tricks. Mina was not quite as accomplished of a scholarly mage or a student as Neomi, but she always managed to find her way and get things that she wanted in her own relaxed and roundabout fashion.

Compared to the bossy and high-strung Neomi who could be quite vicious at times and arrogant, Mina was always relaxed and quite good at alternative problem-solving in her own way.

This irritated Neomi to no end. As a female elf who got her way most of the time through bossiness, she had an arrogant attitude that could not deal with other people doing better than her. And the person she could least tolerate performing better than her or one upping her in any shape or form was Mina, her twin sister.

Just last night, when a human prostitute in Neomi's troupe tried to challenge Neomi's authority right before their exotic dance performance for the village, Neomi gave her a good spanking with a black paddle in front of the rest of the girls less than ten minutes before the show started, then forced the girl to perform the triple backflip during the show. She then sentenced the human to reduced wages for two weeks as a punishment for stepping out of line. That kind of stoic business-mindedness was the true face of her persona behind her cute and sweet facade from her outer appearance.

Now it wasn't that Neomi was a bad elf, she simply had a more assertive and arrogant demeanor than her outer appearance betrayed. A girl like her simply could not stand the fact that her own twin sister, a more lack-a-daisical version of her, could beat her in any shape or form. Especially when it came to approaching someone like Devon, who caught Neomi's eye during the battle as a dashing and brave young gentleman, charging into the front gallantly to save the village from absolute destruction without regard for his own wellbeing.

In this particular case, truth was a strange thing. Devon did indeed charge into the fray of the battle, although instead of gallantly, he did so rather brazen and hotheadedly, and he did in fact charge forward with complete disregard of his own bodily harm, but the reason that he could do such a thing was quite a different tale than the one that Neomi was currently envisioning in her head.

Who knew that the absolute maniacal barbaric behavior that Hades' passive could afford Devon would manifest in such a strange way, as a way of charming girls with his chivalry.

Ah, if only she knew…

But she didn't. So right now, Neomi was absolutely livid that her bombshell elf twin sister Mina was hogging the gallant and chivalrous handsome young man who was willing to sacrifice his life to protect innocents.

The previously aforementioned handsome young man was now in the process of having his life essence extracted by that bitch of a twin sister at this rate… and whoever made Devon cum first would win the contest.

HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Downstairs, the tavern drinking contest was resolved. The villager who bet his house that he could outdrink the noble, and the noble who took the offer and bet his precious golden pocket watch, both passed out on the spot, roughly halfway through their sixth beer with thirty-seven minutes left to go on the clock. The wormfang root infused stout was a real menace to deal with, and consuming five-and-a-half mugs within twenty-three minutes was an inhuman feat by all measures.

Feeling the added pressure to win from the roaring crowd below, Neomi puffed up her cheeks and shoved Mina's head away from Devon's cock, unzipping her leaf dress skirt until her pretty innie pussy was showing.

Was she about to use her own pussy to win the bet to make Devon cum first?

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu sooooooooooooooooo much Creative Username, Dylan Hatch, Andrew Desmond, Bad Company, Lilian Feliciano, Boklau, and Chance for pledging~ 3333333333333333333333

I got a bit lazy about posting public chapters recently read more at pa treon..com/melonball~

117 Chapter 116 – Will Neomi make Devon c*m first? (18)

The cute and sweet faced Neomi displayed a slight bit of the competitiveness and arrogance that resided within her cute exterior as she quickly unzipped her leaf dress's spandex bottom, exposing her pretty innie pussy. Extending her palm, she pushed aside Mina's head, taking her twin sister by surprise by the impromptu show of assertiveness, and climbed onto Devon's legs.

"Mmmmph–hey, what the hell?" Mina shouted in surprise, having been shoved aside by her sister who was now attempting to mount Devon. She grabbed Neomi's arm and pulled her torso down onto the bed again which simultaneously knocked Neomi off balance, and Mina continued the attack by wrestling Neomi's slender waist and large squishy buttocks.

Without warning, Mina entangled her arms between Neomi's armpits, holding her breasts in the air by locking down her arms as the two busty blonde elf twins wrestled for control of the bedroom. Mina adjusted her position to better balance herself, planting her fat ass right in front of Devon's face.

But right as her rotund ass cheeks were pushing right onto Devon's face, Neomi began to wrestle back and flipped Mina over to the side. This time, Neomi's breasts crashed down onto Devon's face, the twin mounds of fun pressing his cheeks together and giving him very little room to breathe.

At this point, Devon could barely see what was going on besides flashes of white elf skin and absolutely salivation triggering amounts of skin-to-skin contact with the luscious bodies of the blonde twin elf sisters. His cock was standing at a completely erect full mast, the blood about to burst from the seams because he was so abnormally erect.

"Shh-top pushing!" Neomi complained loudly, shoving Mina onto the bed again as the bed frame creaked and groaned from the added pressure of three people jumping on top of it.

"Will you cut it out, Neomi?" Mina replied. Her panties zipper was also becoming undone just like Neomi's during the intense struggle ensuing on the poor tavern's guest bed.

"You just keep moving around all the time and you're hogging up all the room on the bed, so I'm just moving you aside!" Neomi retorted, shoving Mina over again as Mina tried to mount Devon.

"What are you talking about? You're the one who started it?" said Mina, her foot on Neomi's ass, pushing away and scrunching up the buttocks fat on her elf twin sister's gratuitous behind. By human standards, both of the elves were lusciously endowed with so-called "dumpster trucks" as was the fashion to call those types of sexy fat female butts back on earth.

Devon's haywire brain dug up some of the most random and ridiculous recollections of earth while he was in these half-comatose states. Earth slang made a lot of sense back on… well… earth, but now that he was in this foreign world where the people used slightly different lingo and did not have access to modern technologies, things were a whole lot different.

Before long, the tussle between Neomi and Mina switched positions and Neomi's ass was now completely pressed into Devon's face, her pussy landing right on his lips. Devon tried to move his tongue and lick it, but the attempt was feeble and very slight due to his current state of wormfang root induced sleep paralysis.

But even the slight tongue movement on Neomi's pussy led to an electrifying sensation shooting up through her entire body, as she let out an unbidden spontaneous sexy yelp, or a light moan of sorts.

At the sound of that, Mina's movements froze as the female elf observed her twin sister squirm her legs and shudder her thighs from the sensation of Devon's slight cunnilingus.

Devon tried again, mustering up as much energy as he could to move past his involuntary body rigidity. His tongue touched Neomi's pussy again, the taste reminding him of basically dabbing his tongue against the back of his hand after taking a shower– a pleasant sensation without too much taste to it, although in this particular case there was the added exciting ingredient of female elf pheromones pouring through his nostrils and stimulating his mind and body, the forbidden sensuality of an inter-species physical relationship arousing his senses and causing his member below to throb uncontrollably.

Neomi let out another high-pitched feminine moan, and Devon's knob twitched apoplectically, in anticipatory frustrated excitement of all the female elf pheromones that it wanted to simply dive into without any restraint.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooooooo much Sentinel and Cooper Collins for pledging 3333333333333333333333333

Read more at patr eon..com/melonball~~

118 _ Wins Round 1 of the Cum Olympics (18)

Neomi's plump, full pussy lips pressed against Devon's lips, the round fat of her labia majora pressing snugly into his face as she made a sound quite like a young animal squealing with a mixture of fear and delight. Every time Devon's tongue touched her pussy lips, an electric shock of pleasure jolted up her spine and caused her whole body to tingle in excitement, from the tips of her toes to the nearly invisible hairs on her back, which were standing up at attention now like she just got a severe case of goosebumps.

Meanwhile, Devon could hardly move his tongue. Under his wormfang root extract induced semi-paralysis state, he struggled to command his body to do much of anything. He was enjoying his current entry into a new girl's pussy with his tongue, but the enjoyment was obviously curtailed a bit due to just how difficult it was for him to move. Every jerk of a muscle was laborious, every lick of his tongue belabored and tedious.

While Neomi continued to moan and squeal like a small animal caught in a trap or a play pen, Mina was now fully giving Devon' a blowjob, her head right underneath Neomi's breasts as she went to town on Devon's cock with her mouth. Her tongue sloshed around and about Devon's penis like she was cleaning a car going through an automated car wash, diligently scrubbing clean every nook and cranny and under the hood of the automobile that was Devon's meat organ, while also raising and lowering her head to provide intense pleasure to Devon's member.

Within seconds, Devon's cock reached its limits. Semen began to pump out of the tip of his cock, spurting all into Mina's mouth as she continued to clamp her lips around his cock and drink every last bit of his cock milk that was gushing inside her mouth cavity. Mina raised her head to gasp for air, and the tiniest bit of semen leaked down the corner of her mouth, which she quickly lapped up with a mouth wetting motion with her tongue.

"Hehe," Mina chuckled, while looking up at her oblivious sister who was still enraptured by the surprise cunnilingus that began on her, an accidental byproduct of the compromising position that the two voluptuous blonde elf twins assumed after their bout of jousting on the bed. "You haven't even realized, have you~"

Mina spoke in a playful tone, which was contrary to how she normally talked. It seemed like she was particularly enjoying this triumph over her arrogant sister.

"H-huh? What haven't I noticed?" Neomi said in a panic, finally looking down and taking notice of what transpired. Her mouth opened in a gasp, before furrowing back ito a pouting frown when she realized what had transpired underneath her breasts during the last several minutes. "Y-you finished him off! With your m-mouth! That's so dirty!"

"Hehe," Mina snickered again. "Is that against the rules, big sister?"

"I-it's not, but it's so dirty and lewd! How can you do that??" Neomi replied in a panic.

"Fair is fair, Neomi~ Since I made Devon finish first, I win~"

"You cheated!" Neomi shouted, although her voice wavered and sounded less confident than she tried to portray.

"I didn't cheat,those were the rules~"

"Nnngggggg!!!!!"

Neomi looked absolutely furious and frustrated that her twin sister beat her, shaking her shoulders in a tantrum that made her breasts jiggle angrily. "Fine! You win, but I'll prove that I can also make Devon cum!"

"Why don't you try, sister?" Mina snickered. "I'll be right here watching, and maybe making him coum again before you can finish him off~"

"You'll see, Mina!" Neomi retorted. I "I can make him cum just as fast as you can. I-I just got a bit distracted for a second, that's all!" Neomi's round eyed cute and innocent face looked flush with red, nearly beet red with shame as she tried to regain her honor by making provocative claims that she'd later have to back up with corresponding trials.

"Sure, go ahead, I'll take any challenge that you throw at me, Neomi~ And you'll lose this time, as well~ You can never beat me~" Mina's voice turned almost sing-songey, her words laced with an increasingly noticeable elven accent which caused her to pronounce her v's a bit more lyrically than a normal human would.

"You'll see!!!!" Neomi replied with a determined face.

But right as she decided to go on the offensive, Devon's tongue feebly touched her pussy lips once more, causing her to gasp in excitement yet again.

Would the arrogant but juvenile minded Neomi ever be able to retake the initiative?

119 Neomi's Thigh Play (18)

Neomi's round and pale thighs quivered, the fat tremoring ever so slightly in a jiggly and lewd manner, as Devon's tongue gained a slight bit more mass to it and penetrated a few millimeters in between her pussy lips.

Every tongue movement was a laborious effort for Devon in his wormfang root induced sleep paralysis state, and surprisingly enough, the effect was only getting worse since his liver was absorbing more and more of the root infusion, at a faster rate than it was expelling the hallucinogenic effect. It would be a while longer before peak saturation would be hit and the half-life decay would be all that was left of the hallucinogenic effect.

Just a few minutes prior, Devon was mentally coherent but unable to move his body, similar to being in a sleep paralysis state. But with each passing moment, his mental coherence slipped from his grasp, little by little.

Instead of understanding what he was doing, his body just moved from instinct and muscle memory with just a tiny bit of conscious guidance.

He felt his tongue go inside Neomi's wet walls, but his brain was nowhere near coherent enough to understand what he was doing anymore. It only acted based on the fact that cunnilingus was part of his blood, his muscle memory, and his tongue acted alone through muscle memory and aural cues from the moaning Neomi.

"Aaaaah~aaaaaaahhhh~ Mmmmm~"

On the flip side, the arrogant and juvenile minded Neomi, with her soft features and big doey eyes and small, elegant face that not only conformed with but also aced with an A all earth beauty standards in every way and shape with the exception of her elven fantastically and abnormally large eye size, simply could not regather her composure to take back the reins of control from Devon.

Neomi felt Devon's absolutely divine tongue work, the tongue massaging and caressing her wet kitty down below, and her kitty got increasingly wet with every loving stroke of Devon's tongue. She moaned and panted like an elven bitch in heat, her eyes beginning to glaze over in ecstasy as she panted with her tongue hanging out.

The voluptuous and sensual Mina simply watched her sister get dominated while sitting on the sofa near the bed with her legs crossed, bouncing her thigh up and down as she chuckled at her sister's predicament. Her eyes were narrowed and curved in glee, giving her a haunting but also sexy aura.

"D-don't laugh at me!!!" the blonde hair and big titted Neomi with pointed ears and big innocent eyes shouted in a child-like tantrum tone.

"Remember you said you were going to make Devon cum, not the other way around, sister~" Mina taunted while chuckling even more. "Cin wouldn't anír na lose na nin wåe cin?"

Mina laughed again. "And again, and again, like every time we have a match, you will lose every time~"

"Haaaaahhhh!" Neomi shouted with a lewd and exacerbated expression, raising her pointer finger at Mina and conjuring a candlelight sized poof of flame, which she flicked towards Mina even as her finger trembled from pleasure while Devon continued to ravage her from beneath.

Mina laughed and countered the flame by raising her own index finger, bending her wrist down in a feminine gesture and shooting out a small cackle of electricity, which met the flame in mid air and slammed into it, causing both spells to dissipate against each other harmlessly.

As if on cue, Madame Elisa's ohohohoho~ chuckle came from the rowdy tavern downstairs, for something completely unrelated to the busty elf twin battle of wits and magic and bedroom skills that was unfolding up there. If one of the elves listened very closely, putting their pointy and slightly floppy ear to the floor, they'd be able to catch the faintest mention of Countess Ilyana, the lewd busty loli countess with white hair and an irresistible body, who was somewhat famous across the bordering lands for her beauty as well as he cursed hair color and explosive magic capabilities.

Neomi and Mina actually both worked for the countess's father before, and were quite familiar with her family's estate. But alas, in the din of Neomi's heated panting like a bitch in heat, nothing downstairs could be heard by either of them except the rowdiness of the tavern and Madame Elisa's trademark ohohohoho~.

"I-I'll take back control! See!" Neomi declared, getting up from her sixty-nine position and flipping over so that her blushing face was now about a yardstick away from Devon's face. Her thighs were crushing down onto Devon's body as she sat in a mounted position on top of him, her face completely beet red when she felt his semi-erect cock twitch ever so slightly under her.

Dealing with some fire alarm issues... omg...

120 Blonde Elf Bitch in Heat (18)

"W-what was that?" the blonde hair and blue eyed elf with floppy pointed ears and a pointed nose and small chin said shyly. Her round cheeks gave her a mystical and youthful look, but people who knew her better knew that her outer appearance did not accurately portray the arrogant and bossy entrepreneurial noble elf personality that lay within.

Neomi's face was beet red from embarrassment when she realized that Devon's cock was the thick and hot object pressing against her butt, and her cheeks got a shade pinker when she heard the taunting sound of her sister laughing from the sofa nearby, her sister bouncing her crossed leg during her laughing fit in a particularly sensual manner. After all, it was hard not to be sensual when she was completely naked, without even the troupe's nipple tassles on anymore ever since the second round of the evening began in Devon's bedroom.

"It's your friend mister meat stick, and it's what you have to make cum, dear sister!" Mina laughed. "Come on, I thought you said you could do it. What's the delay now? Are you sure you are up to the task~"

Mina's face looked so amused teasing her sister, her slanted eyes and abnormally large elven eye size giving her a fox deity-type look that would excite any man deeply. "Come on, you can do better than that Neomi~ In the amount of time you've been wasting dilly-dallying, I could've made Devon cum three more times~"

And it was true. Devon sometimes could be a quick shot, or last a bit longer, but Miina's tongue work was so pleasurable and exciting that she made him burst in less than two minutes flat when she rolled his balls around in her hand while milking his meat shaft with her mouth-pussy.

"F-fine! I'll show you that I can do it just as fast!" Neomi declared, looking a bit more desperate than usual. Grinding Devon's cock with her thighs, and squishing it a bit more than should be comfortable for him, Neomi took off the last of her leaf dress, leaving her butt and thighs and pale skin all bare. Her skin gave off a healthy glow that had a bit of ethereal pale whiteness to it, due to her elven blood steeped in magic. Devon's cock pulsed and got even thicker and more erect as Neomi's supple thighs rubbed against it.

Her pussy was already completely wet, and Devon's cock began to rub against her pussy lips now that her body alignment shifted. Neomi still looked a bit tentative, but Mina's laughing glare at her made her bite down and suck it up.

Suddenly, a loud cheer erupted from the tavern downstairs, causing Neomi to yelp, startled, and jump in the bed, her body going up from the thighs and waist up as a knee jerk reaction.

Right at that moment, Devon's cock stood up to full mast as the pressure from Neomi's ass and thighs that was holding his cock down previously disappeared for a few seconds. When she landed back down from her startled jump, Neomi let out another yelp.

Devon's cock managed to align itself right against Neomi's pussy lips, as the lips stretched and extended on Neomi's way down to earth. Devon's cock jammed itself right into her pussy, on pure accident.

"Ow… ooooooowwww!!!!!!" Neomi cried, tears beginning to pool in her eyes as she winced in pain from the sensation of a cock penetrating her for the very first time. She had a husband before, since she was roughly two hundred years old, but the marriage ended in disaster due to a clan rift right after the wedding ceremony, and so she never experienced the feeling of a man until right now.

And it was due to a complete accident.

Devon's cock sank inside Neomi's pussy with a lot of resistance, the knob of his cock making its way in like a submarine while fighting against the increasing deep sea pressure with every nautical mile that it went further in. his penis only managed to sink the head and a little bit of the staff in, as some blood stained his cock.

The tavern downstairs burst into a bellow of laughter yet again, this time louder than ever before, as Neomi was startled once again, sending shockwaves through her body as she jerked and squirmed, causing Devon's cock to fall even further into her body.

"A…..aaaaaaahhhh!" Neomi yelped. "Oooowwwwwww... it hurts!"

Unfortunately, she was fighting against gravity, and her own big tits and bodyweight was working against her now. She sank down another millimeter, prompting another wave of pained yelps and sweaty panting.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooooooo much LINDGREN ERIK, Fola Kemi, Cameron, and Tarnumius for pledging 3333333333333333333333333

Read ahead 69 chapters at patre on..com/melonball~

121 Neomi's Accidental Porking (18)

Mina was now casually examining her fingernails, sitting naked on the sofa with her legs crossed sexily, as her sister continued to get porked and penetrated by Devon's pork meat for the first time ever, her tight hole getting violated bit by bit and blood trickled the shaft of Devon's cock.

Neomi was made a woman for the first time in her life, and it was by complete accident, a startled movement that made her accidentally land on Devon's cock unplanned. His penis penetrated into her like a train ramming into a soft landing pad, and the busty blonde elf with a conventionally attractive face and floppy pointed elf ears looked a mixture of horny and in pain as her beet-red face winced in pain.

"Owowowowowwwww!!" she moaned, her pussy impaled by Devon's cock like a medieval knight's sword embedded in a peasant's body during the sacking of a village.

There wasn't any movement, either ,since Devon had little to no control of his limbs and hips at this moment, his entire circulatory system coursing with the psychedelic substance, which coursed through his veins and continued to magnify in intensity with each passing moment.

Neomi was in a state of shock that simply sat on Devon's body, her ass slightly off the ground as she squatted over his hips in an attempt to stop his penis from sinking in any further than it already had. She looked like she didn't know what to do in this situation, as pained tears formed in the corner of her eyes but were not enough to break free and roll down her cheeks. The lewd blonde elf twin's expression was that of confusion and surprise, in addition to heavy inebriation from the stout that she drank earlier.

"Iyaaaaaa!" Neomi yelped. Underneath her, Devon's cock penetrated her even more despite her best efforts to keep his cock from sinking inside her any further with her squatting position.

The feverish minded Devon seemed to have wrestled back the smallest amount of control over his hips, and he used them to drive his hips upwards just a few millimeters, sinking his salivating cock further and further into the depths of Neomi's pussy. The sensation of an elf pussy was divine beyond belief, and her elf coochie gripped his cock with such tension that he felt like he was going to bust any second.

Devon had reasonable stamina during his life back on earth, but the women of this new world just knew how to milk a cock so well that he could barely control his ejaculation speed. He probably needed to adjust his speed to match the additional pleasure that this new fantasy world provided him, but it just felt too good to pace himself.

Devon's hips began to move up and down in a rhythmic, slow pattern as he broke into Neomi's defenses with each pump of his hips, drawing a bit of blood each time while his salivating cock thoroughly enjoyed the divinely pleasurable soft sensation of warm, wet apple pie.

"Ngggggghhhhffff!" yelped Neomi, the lewd busty elf coated in a light layer of sweat from the intensity of sensation and the physical exertion she was going through at the moment. Her face was completely flustered as she had no idea what to do in the current situation, now that Devon was moving his hips. She didn't have the energy to move further up and exit her squatting position over Devon's body, so now she was stuck here with a cock stuck inside her and unable to get out of the position.

Neomi was fully at the mercy of Devon's subdued hip thrusts, and even the slightest of movements triggered heavy moaning and panting from her, as well as more pain.

For Devon, on the other hand, in his drunken state he was having the time of his life right now. A threesome with two blonde elf babes who were also twins, and he would never forget that he had ambitions for a sex slave dungeon with lots and lots of slaves of all different species, especially humans and elves.

Ah, if only he could capture and enslave both of these bitches, and chain them up in luxurious harem slave quarters like Lillia, Madame Elisa's black haired beauty of a slave… that would be quite the life.

Then he'd be able to enjoy episodes like this every single day in his life. But for that, he needed to complete more assignments.

He wasn't doing so bad so far though. Two backroom missions were successfully completed, the one with Mistress Aena's late night liaison while the baron was away ended slightly tensely with the baron coming back late at night completely drunk, forcing him to sleep in the closet for the whole night, but he managed to sneak out with nothing but a few dirty looks from the estate's butler. And he pleased the mistress enough that he might get some repeat business.

Then he took on the tomato run, which even his carriage driver cautioned him about. He nearly died twice, once from Patrick or 'Petunia's' hard hitting tomato missiles, and once from the gorilla demon who quite literally caused him to dematerialize, but in the end he survived using his passive and was able to collect a fine reward and goodwill from lady Ann's father, the earl.

And not to mention his escort of Countess Ilyana mission was also a case where he performed above and beyond expectations, rescuing her as a hostage from the clutches of the Algorians and saving her from a rampaging horde of howler monkeys and the behemoth.

Those three jobs tallied up were going to add a whole lot of points to his black card record for sure, and not to mention he was going to receive some hefty coin sacks for his work.

The more gold coins he gathered, the more currency he accumulated, and the closer he got to his dreams of a sex slave dungeon and hiring troupes of prostitutes to service him.

And along the way, he was going to slay as many bitches as he could with his meat rod and have a jolly good time drinking and whoring and casting magic while he was at it.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Lwazi Ngubo and Judd 3333333333333333333333

Read up to Devon's tournament arc at patre /melonball~

122 Baby-Making Fireworks (18)

"Aaaaaaaangggggggggghhhhhh~" the slender armed busty blonde elf Neomi moaned like a bitch in heat as her skinny body got penetrated thoroughly by Devon's meat staff, as she tried to distance herself from Devon's hip thrusts by squatting upwards, but could not do so because she lost all feeling in her legs.

And so, with every feeble hip thrust by Devon, Neomi felt herself get violated over and over and over again by the gap-stretching volume of Devon's veiny member thrusting its ugly head in and out and in and out of her pussy, her tiny and tight pussy expanding with each thrust to never-before-experienced width. Her sweaty and labored panting were mixed with yelps of pain and a general sense of dizziness and drunkenness. After all, she was not immune to the effects of wormfang root infusion either. And although her elven blood gave her some more protection against it than Devon's human blood, she still felt the effects nevertheless.

Neomi felt her pussy get expanded to depths she never experienced before as Devon's hips moved closer millimeter by millimeter, as her tongue hung out of her mouth in a display unkempt for a noble elf of her stature. She felt a searing pain and a sense of fullness that could not really be described in words, as she got fucked and porked by Devon's meat staff. The meat rod poked in and out of her pussy to the tune of just a few millimeters and at a quick pace, without much force behind it due to Devon's inebriated state, but it felt a lot more intense for Neomi than outer appearances would betray.

She blinked with her big elven oversized eye whites, her eyes watering from the pain of getting violated by Devon's meaty cock. Neomi pushed her legs up, trying to squeeze her muscles and lift herself from Devon's accidental penetration of her pussy, but she could not muster up the strength to do so. And so she began to sink, just one millimeter at a time, further and further into the hungry jowls of Devon's salivating male pet.

Meanwhile, Mina continued to examine her nails and bounce her juicy thigh across her sofa chair, as if she was showing off the lewdness of her soft and well shaped thighs and legs. Elves were creatures of immense beauty, and Mina's body was no exception to that rule. She would bring shame to many other creatures to say the least, although the texture of her thighs could not quite match that of a water sprite's…

Devon's feverish brain recalled his encounter with the water nymphs back in that forest during the first demon attack he encountered, where demons interrupted the goblin killing excursion that he was commissioned to accompany countess Ilyana on. Her name was Cici, and he remembered shooting a big fat load inside of her water jello stomach, and the semen stayed inside her belly even after ejaculation like a bit of spilt milk floating in a translucent blob.

Cici's body had the bounciness and texture that could not be compared to any other species, not even elves with their famous beauty and perfect bodies.

But still, Devon was a simple human being, and his sexual appetite was more than satisfied with the ample offerings the bountiful bodies of Mina and Neomi offered. They were some of the most sensual girls that he had ever seen in his entire life especially when compared to the girls back on Earth, and Neomi's ethereal beauty and Mina's foxy facial features made for the absolute best of combinations.

Feeling Neomi's warm and wet breath descending on Devon's face as she panted with every thrust of his hips was intensely sensual, the faint scent of alcohol on her breath having an intoxicating effect on Devon. He felt his penis tighten up, his cock beginning to let loose pulses of gushing warm baby batter right into Neomi's pussy. Her pussy's tightness was just too much for him to control himself, and his cock began to let loose so much baby making juice that his line of sight began to darken while ejaculating.

Semen pumped out of his cock which was just half-way through Neomi's pristine pussy, as Neomi yelped again in surprise from the unfamiliar sensation of sticky viscous fluid pouring into her pussy in hot pulses.

Things were turning dark for Devon, though. His eyesight got more and more strained until he could barely see, his vision clogged up by the pleasant sight of Neomi's breasts and exasperated face, but also of black fuzziness around the peripherals of his vision. The black fuzzy cloud continued to descend across his vision until all he could see was the faint outline of something in front of him. Several breaths later, even that was gone. He could no longer see anything except pitch black.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Milton James, angel sato, and Nlmc 3333333333333333333333

There are now 72 chapters ahead at patre on..com/melonball 3

123 Chapter 122 – Party's Over, Now Where Did Everyone Go?

Pitch-blackness as far as the eye could see. It was a scary sensation, even in Devon's completely inebriated state, his liver still dumping the highly hallucinogenic and mildly toxic wormfang root infusion into his blood circulation. His post-ejaculation sensation of fatigue was amplified to a completely unprecedented magnitude, perhaps triggering other bodily reactions that he'd never experienced before in all twenty years of his life.

Maybe his earthling body was simply not suited for the various hallucinogens and toxins and psychedelic mushrooms that existed in this fantasy world.

It was a strange feeling, to be completely encapsulated in darkness like a babe in the womb. Devon could not make out anything anymore, not even the faint outline of Neomi that he could see from earlier. As things progressed, there were other strange happenings in the realm of his mind. His sense of hearing began to disappear, and then his sense of smell….

What was going on? He wasn't completely sure.

And as this all happened, an uncontrollable drowsiness permeated throughout his body, and his head began to fall limp, his breath ragged.

When Devon's eyes opened for the next time, he squinted, confused. In front of his sight was the same run down tavern bedroom from earlier, and yet… there was no one here anymore. The bed was unkempt and rustled, with hints of blood on his body as well as the rest of the bed, and yet there was not a single sign of Neomi or Mina. It was clear that they had been here before, given the indentations in the sofa where Mina was crossing her legs just several hours ago, and the dried blood on his body was a clear sign that Neomi was on top of him just a while ago. But her things were gone, as were Mina's. Their elven slippers, their one piece leaf dresses that merged modern amenities like some sort of spandex with ancient elven embroidery and dress design... Only a single nipple tassle could be seen strewn at the edge of the sofa, uncollected, but every other sign that the twin elves had been here prior was now gone. So what the hell was going on here? The rowdiness from the tavern was gone, too. Just moments ago, Devon recalled there being loud cheering from the tavern below. So what happened?

Devon groaned and got out of his bed, sliding back on his pants and his belt with the rest of his medium-class cuirass leather armor with chainmail as he opened up the curtain, just to get greeted by blinding light from outside, the sun shining at full volume. Now that was strange… if anything, it should be night time at the moment since it was only a few hours since he fell asleep due to the hallucinogenic wormfang root infusion.

The rays of sunlight shining and beaming into the rickety tavern inn room said otherwise. The angle of the sunbeams clearly indicated that it was roughly an hour or so past noon. Now that was weird.

Even weirder, Devon squinted to look back outside and noticed that there was not a single trace of a human being out there, although the corpse of howler monkey beasts and slain villagers and other traveling merchants and combatants were strewn all across the village. But where was the rest of the town? Surely some people would be outside, based on the sheer amount of people packed into the tavern celebrating just yesterday.

Yesterday… hm….

Devon groaned and rubbed his temple. How could he be sure that the party and afterparty with Neomi and Mina truly occured last night? And where the hell did Madame Elisa and Countess Ilyana go? He clearly heard both of them downstairs during the party. They wouldn't have just left without telling him, would they? No, of course not. Madame Elisa was certainly not that kind of person.

Devon began to question his sanity as he tried to get to the bottom of this mystery. The blood caked onto his body was not fresh, and the booze smell from yesterday, if it truly was yesterday, seemed to still linger although in a more faint way.

Devon put on the rest of his clothes and decided to take a look around downstairs. He opened up his tavern inn door and headed downstairs.

The moment he opened the door to the tavern, Devon realized that there was something wrong. Besides the very minor structure damage caused by Neomi and Mina's fire and lightning drunken mage duel from yesterday, there were now pieces of clothing, lingerie, and other random items strewn on the ground, as if the place was evacuated in a hurry.

Devon began to step down the tavern staircase, each step causing a creak. What he saw on the ground floor of the tavern began to confirm his suspicions..

124 Meeting with a Behemoth

Mugs of spilt beer that coated the ground and hastily pushed aside table stools composed the majority of the scenery in the inn tavern on the ground floor. Judging by the stickiness of the ground from where the beer spilled, it was evident that at least a day had passed since the premises were evacuated.

It was such a strange sight. What would cause everyone to just pack up and leave in such a hurry, even Madame Elisa and Countess Ilyana? It was out of character of them to simply leave him behind, unless the circumstances truly necessitated it.

As Devon made his way through the messy tavern, a sudden surge of energy caused the hairs on the back of his neck to stand up, causing his arms to form goosebumps instantly. He swallowed, as another pulse of intense mana rippled through the air.

[Blessing of the Witch has been activated]

Huh?

Devon didn't activate his passive, so why did it activate by itself?

[Blessing of the Witch is generating a protective camouflage]

Devon stared at the words floating in front of him. It was a new message, one that he'd never seen thus far despite borrowing upon the blessing of the witch's mana reserves several times now.

The abandoned tavern inn seemed a bit more intimidating now, as Devon's heart raced, his eyes darting around, trying to find the source of the intense, almost suffocating amount of mana being pulsed through the air like an ocean earthquake causing a torrential ripple effect with hundreds of kilometer high waves enough to sink even the most sturdy of ships.

And what was this about a protective camouflage effect? Why did he need protective camouflage? From what was he hiding from?

Devon carefully tiptoed over to the tavern's counter and ducked underneath the counter, staying silent.

A minute passed.

Two minutes passed.

Ten minutes passed. Devon felt his knees begin to hurt a bit, as he lay crouched beneath the counter over the tavern, peeking out every so often to check if anything stirred the tables and stools and closed door that led outside. Despite the distinct and rather alarming lack of birds chirping outside, it seemed peaceful in the village at the moment. Devon thought he could stay here for a bit longer, until he understood what exactly he was dealing with. He knew that his passive would render him invulnerable to most forms of physical attack, but, to put it quite frankly, death was a painful experience that he'd rather not replicate if he had the choice.

Twenty minutes passed. Devon held his breath figuratively speaking while watching that little active buff called [Protective Camouflage] on his peripheral vision. Something ominous triggered this ability to activate automatically to protect him, and he couldn't figure out what it was.

Thirty minutes passed.

That was enough. The sound of his own breath was beginning to drive him insane, since there seemed to be a radio silence dearth of animal sounds coming from outside.

Devon knew one thing for certain. He couldn't just hide in an abandoned village's tavern forever. He needed food to maintain his body's physical strength, since he'd turn into a weak skeleton even with [Dead Man Walking] without food to fuel and rebuild his body. And he needed to return to civilization, to live life, to experience and explore more of this strange and fantastical world.

Standing up straight, Devon walked to the tavern inn door and opened the door, walking outside. The sun shone brightly down as his skin basked in the afternoon glow. Devon felt the warm kiss of sunlight coat his body, as the afternoon breeze whooshed through the empty village, carrying the rather unpleasant scent of rotting carcasses.

A shadow descended upon Devon, blocking the rays of sunlight from reaching his body.

Devon froze, realizing that the shadow had to be cast by something above him. Something big. Extraordinarily big.

As a group of clouds passed by, the shadow's outline became more clear. There was fur, and two massive horns…

[Blessing of the Witch protective camouflage has been broken due to proximity with the target.]

[Your mana is no longer being concealed.]

The moment that Blessing of the Witch's mana camouflage was broken, sound began to pour back into Devon's head. The sound from outside that previously was being suppressed by the active ability's mana camouflage now could freely enter and exit Devon's mana bubble.

Devon gulped nervously, then looked up…

Towering above him was the same snarling behemoth from the battlefield before. But why would it be here, of all places? And why were its eyes fixated on him?

The behemoth let out a loud snarl, then spoke, in a low rumbling ancient tongue of demons.

Human…

My master requests a meeting with you.

Devon flinched, realizing that he could understand the behemoth's demonic language. For some reason, [Dead Man Walking] was showing up on his peripheral vision as an active ability at the moment.

He'd never seen that happen before. It was as if the passive was now allowing him to translate the demonic language of the underworld. But why…?

"W-what do you want?" Devon replied in a shaky voice. He thought he spoke in the common tongue, but what came out of his mouth was an ancient language of demons. His passive flashed vibrantly while he spoke.

You possess something that my master requires. Come with me, human.

Devon took a step back, his hand tracing his moonlight steel sword.

Thank youuuuuuuuuuuuuu soooooooooooooooooooo much Bob Hightower, dreik2, and Andrew Glazner for pledging 3333333333333333333333

Read ahead up to 73 chapters and growing at patre on..com/melonball~

125 The Demon Behemoth's Invitation

Devon's hands trembled ever so slightly as he palmed the pommel of his moonlight steel sword, facing the towering behemoth whose ravenous teeth and snarling breath projected the intense aura of an underworld elder demon race.

It spoke again, in the demon language.

You will come with me when the portal opens, mortal.

The behemoth breathed in through its flared nostrils, the smell of fetid flesh and dragonbreath wafting through the air, causing Devon to recoil for a moment. The scent was not entirely fetid, either– there was the smell of fresh blood and demonic energy and dense mana that made the entire ordeal stifling on the lungs.

Wait. What was that it just said?

"Did you just say portal?" Devon asked cautiously, trying to understand more about the situation.

Suddenly, the historically anomalous appearances of demons that hadn't surfaced in thousands of years in this world made a lot more sense. That bull demon that destroyed Countess Ilyana's carriage, then the gorilla demon that interrupted the tomato run game and nearly killed him, and now this behemoth... These foreign demon visitors of this world had to be residents of the demon world that made their way through portals from their netherworld to enter this mid-earth world, portals just like the one the behemoth mentioned.

Yes. The next portal will open during the full moon. That is when this mortal realm is most suitable for manifestation and reception of our mana. You will accompany me back during the next full moon a fortnight from now.

"Where does the portal lead?"

Back to my realm, the underworld, where you will be received by our King. He is a busy man, and yet he has decided to grace you with his presence. Be grateful, mortal.

The behemoth let out a dismissive snort, then continued its monologue.

To be frank, I still do not see what he desires in you. A puny mortal, from a realm so weak such as this one… this mortal realm cannot even manifest the majority of my mana, as the air is thin and the ground so brittle. Only the elves have any vestiges of the great gifts that the gods once bestowed upon this land, and the other races seemed to have lost much of what the elder gods once sowed. It is quite a shame. But my King is interested in claiming this world as his own, so I am here to accelerate the pace of the terrain acclimation. Soon, this world will be habitable again by our kind…

Devon gulped. He didn't know exactly who this King was that the behemoth kept referencing, but he was certain by the way that the gargantuan beast referred to him in such a respectful and subservient way, that this King was no ordinary being. After all, what in the world could tame a being like the behemoth? With mana as thick as the River Styx, Devon could barely keep his composure in the presence of such an awe inspiring aura. And its size… big enough to trample an entire village like this one in two footsteps.

It also spoke of terraforming the world into one that was more acclimated to demons? Devon gulped involuntarily again. He just got used to this fantasy world, and he didn't like the sound of demons moving in and evicting the human and other populations that lived here.

"What if I don't want to go with you through the portal?" Devon asked, his voice slightly raised. "I quite like it here right now."

The behemoth's eyes flashed, and it let out a big toothy grin, its scales and massive twin horns raised while the large almost metallic looking plated scales on its pectoral muscles danced with laughter.

Oh, you'd refuse an offer from my King? From King Solomon himself, the head of the 13th demon clan? One of the highest noble demons among the thirteen clans? Surely you jest.

Devon was left speechless at the condescending, remarkably human attitude that the giant behemoth shouldered. It spoke like an Italian mobster from the 70s intimidating a debtor into paying up interest fees. Humorous and jibing, yet with the threat of violence thinly veiled underneath the jesting and mockery.

You'd be a fool to decline an invitation from a clan leader himself. His power is immeasurable, and his influence all encompassing. You will not find yourself safe anywhere, in this world or the next.

Devon drew his moonlight steel sword, his inner palms slightly sweaty from nervousness.

"I quite like this world. I like it the way it is right now, free of your world's foul mana, and I like the people who live here," said Devon in a stoic voice. "I decline your king's offer."

The behemoth's jaws clenched in rage, as it rose to full length, casting an unbelievable shadow across Devon and the town itself, blotting out the sunlight. It was little wonder that small animals like birds had fled the area.

So be it. If you do not accept my King's gracious invitation as a guest, then I will take you by force as a prisoner. Yours is the wrong choice, mortal.

[author] double release [1/2] ;p /author]

126 Devon versus Goliath

To deny Solomon's invitation is to defy the will of one of the thirteen great demon clan lords. Such a transgression will not be allowed by one so puny, foolish mortal. I have no choice but to take you by force, now.

"Yeah? Why don't you try!" Devon shouted, brandishing his moonlight steel sword. The fearless main character charged with his full body and swung the sword at the behemoth's leg with a wild and reckless swing.

The blade of the sword dug into the behemoth's mammoth-wide leg, cutting through the thinner scales near the ankle. Normal swords would find it hard to damage a beast like the behemoth, but Devon's sword was not just any normal sword. The weapon he brandished was worth several thousand points in the points shop back in purgatory, a legendary named blade that possessed the coveted anti-ALL property, making it extremely effective against all species and elements, including leviathan-class sized demons.

His moonlight steel sword possessed several other characteristics which Devon had still not uncovered, one of which being the weight behind every swing and its penetrative ability amplified based on Devon's mana, and now that Devon had [Blessing of the Witch, his mana pool was an untapped ocean, with more room to grow as he cultivated his power.

He was a second chance program participant with some of the most powerful tools in all the realms at his disposal. All he needed was the will and the knowledge to utilize them.

The behemoth sneered initially as Devon attacked him. No matter how powerful of a mortal warrior he was, the sheer size difference between this puny human warrior and himself was too much to overcome. A sword stab from him would amount to nothing but a mosquito bite. Insignificant.

Of course, his master was also of a similar size as this human. There was a difference, though. King Solomon's strength was boundless, and his magic peerless. Very few could challenge a demon clan lord in combat regardless of size.

The behemoth's sneer turned into a frown as he reeled back in surprise, noticing that the ever so slightly glowing silvery sword that the mortal held in his small hands dug into his flesh painfully, like a sharp mosquito sting. But that wasn't all. The small cut that it left continued to throb in pain, a numbness spreading around the area where the cut landed. And the pain and numbness continued to spread, like a festering wound, until it encapsulated a volume the size of his little toe.

The pain was still insignificant in the bigger picture, but how could a mere mortal's blade damage him to this extent? All the other humans that the behemoth faced thus far were easily squashed like the mosquitoes they were.

The behemoth narrowed his eyes, fixating on the blade. That silvery sheen, the craftsmanship, and that unmistakable golden pommel that glowed with divine mana… He gasped, a sharp intake of air through his curved teeth and massive jaw. To make a being as large and as regal as him gasp was no trivial matter.

In that boy's hands was a blade made with the pommel of the sacred artifact known to the demons as the Mjolnir, a weapon of peerless divine energy that could transform into the form of a celestial hammer. A prized possession of one of the dwarven gods, it was incomplete in its current form, missing the original blade, and yet the material of the replacement blade had undeniable quality.

The behemoth shuddered. The Mjolnir was last used during the Battle of the Celestial Realm during the demon uprising several thousand of years ago. He personally fought in that battle, and the sight of that accursed divine blade which could conjure a colossal apparition of pure divine energy coalesced into the shape of a hammer was forever etched into his memory. Many of his kind fell in battle during that uprising, and behemoths were far stronger then than they were now, before the demon clan leaders subjugated them. At least four of his kind fell to the Mjolnir alone on that day. The memories of that battle made his old scars itch and his body tremble. Oh, what a terror it was to face the Mjolnir, each blow of the hammer crushing through the body of one of his tribe like it was paper, each slice of the blade cutting so easily through his cousin's torso.

Ah, the Mjolnir… to see such a weapon resurface now, in an incomplete state… Who was backing this mortal? How did he manage to get his hands on a piece of such a powerful divine weapon?

The ancient demon could only praise high heaven that on this day, he was not facing the completed Mjolnir.

The blade sank into his foot once more, cutting right through the scales. A searing pain flared up across the behemoth's body, but not where the blade just struck. The harrowing pain arose from his old wounds, wounds from the Battle of the Celestial Realm. A slash in the back of his hide that nearly reached his organs, a crushing wound that broke his ribs into several pieces… every place that the Mjolnir wounded him on that day of battle now opened up in searing pain.

He let out a tormented howl into the air.

double release [2/2] 3

127 A Behemoth is a Scaredy-Cat??

The power of a divine weapon could not be understated. Each cut that Devon delivered with the half-completed sword left echoing pain on the calamity-level behemoth's shank, the fresh cut wounds sending a rippling sensation across the fanged behemoth's entire body, causing the itching sensation that was originally ignited just moments ago by the mere unsheathing of Mjolnir's pommel, an itching sensation on the prior wounds the behemoth sustained from Mjolnir thousands of years ago during the Battle of the Celestial Realm, to erupt into mind-shattering pain.

How?

The behemoth's anguished roar tore through the sky like a clap of thunder, causing the earth to tremble in fear.

How is that a mere mortal possesses such a weapon?

With its fanged and dark blue fur covered face twisted into an expression of pain and anger, the Behemoth continued to speak, projecting its booming voice across the lands until he could be heard from many kilometers away. But his use of the demonic language meant that none of this particular world's inhabitants could understand him, barring a handful of sages who specialized in the study of the ancient demon languages.

"Hm?" muttered Devon, too preoccupied with dishing out copious amounts of two handed sword strikes to fully grasp what the behemoth was saying.

The Mjolnir! How did you come into possession of a… gah... divine weapon, mortal?

The behemoth spoke in labored breaths. Every time the moonlight steel sword connected with his body, it sent a shockwave of pain to flare up from his old wounds. The sword seemed to be taunting him, not doing real damage, but reminding him of a battle that he lost long, long ago.

"This is a divine weapon?" Devon asked, still going through the motions of hacking and slashing away at the behemoth's tail. Every time the behemoth tried to slam down on him with its tail, or stomp on him with its foot, Devon simply side stepped it. The monster's movements seemed to be slow and sluggish for some reason, as if it were trying to avoid putting pressure on the middle of its tail and its left foot, kind of like it was nursing a sprained ankle, or a twisted knee, or even a large, painful wooden splinter to put it in human terms.

You do not even know what you possess? The behemoth said in anguish. The sword in your hand right now contains the pommel of the Mjolnir, the dwarven god Hrothgar's personal weapon! It is a weapon that has defeated me before, one of the truly fearsome divine artifacts, and you just happen to be carrying it on your person? Name your master! Which master gave that to you? Was it Hrothgar himself?

"The Mjolnir's pommel huh, is that so?" Devon smirked. "And to answer your question, I don't know this Hrothgar that you're talking about, and I don't have a master. This sword just showed up in my inventory after I died. Didn't ask for it or nothin'." He didn't know if the behemoth was talking out of his ass or not, but the mere fact that it kept recoiling from every swing of his sword meant that there had to be some strand of truth to his claim that his moonlight steel sword's pommel was the pommel of a dwarven god's weapon.

But dwarves normally used weapons like battleaxes, maces, and hammers? Why would the dwarven god's weapon be a sword?

It made little sense to Devon, but as of right now he couldn't care less. It was immensely gratifying to see the titanic behemoth the size of a skyscraper height wise and width wise, armored with thick blue scales, vicious fangs, and twin spiraling horns, recoil like a little kitty cat every time the moonlight steel blade cut into its skin.

He felt a sense of empowerment much like a video game character receiving a large power up after a long stretch of being a punching bag. If only those damn Algorian rebels also reacted like this to the taste of his blade… things would've been so much easier.

Devon noticed that every time his sword hit the Behemoth, mana seemed to be transferring from his body into the pommel, and then onto the blade. And the otherwise muted pommel glowed a brilliant golden color whenever his mana channeled through it. He guessed that it had something to do with being the pommel of the Mjolnir.

Tch! What a nuisance. To attack a Behemoth of the demon clans is an act of war. My master will hear about this, mortal, and you will feel the wrath of one of the demon clan noble lords! You better run, puny mortal!

Devon nearly let out a laugh, seeing as how the gargantuan twin horned blueish-purple furred behemoth was starting to walk away like a kitty cat scorned. "Run? Me? Maybe worry about yourself, first. Where are you going, huh? You scared of a mortal like me?"

The behemoth shot Devon a dirty look, but continued to flee. This particular mosquito of a human being was more difficult to capture than he first thought. He'd come back again later.

"Hey, come back here!" Devon shouted, waving his arms in the air since he obviously could never catch up to the stride-length of a leviathan-class monster. He started to mock the behemoth, blowing a raspberry with his tongue and doing a mocking imitation of the behemoth limping away. "Get your ass back here, scaredy-cat! How can you run away from a puny mortal like me, huh? How're you gonna face your friends when you tell them that a speck of dirt like me drove you away myself?"

The behemoth paused for a moment, clearly irate from the mockery..

128 You Can't Kill Something That's Already Dead, Dipshit.

The mangly blue-purple furred overgrown beast snarled, then paced forwards towards Devon again, each step crushing swaths of grass and overturning the dirt. How could a mere human mock a beast of his stature?

Your confidence knows no bounds, does it mortal?

Devon laughed, the young man in the earl's leather armor running his hand through his messy dark brown hair that could pass for black. "It really doesn't. I'm confident because I'm not afraid of you. Why should I be afraid? Just because you're much bigger than me? You think I give a fuck how big you are?"

"What do you think you're gonna do, huh?" Devon shouted down the road at the behemoth. "You're gonna kill me?" He smirked, a wild frenzied look in his eye. "Fat chance of that." Devon gestured with his arms and legs, as if he was test piloting an avatar or something. "This body, this container… whatever, man. I've been dead inside for years. Not just since I reincarnated. So go ahead and try to kill me."

The behemoth snarled again.

You have offended a warbeast of the thirteen clans. This is a transgression that will not be overlooked! The thirteenth army will rip you asunder! May you never rest even in the underworld!

Devon raised his left hand in a fist, then casually flipped it upside down and raised his middle finger. "You can't kill something that's already dead, dipshit. So fuck you and your master."

The young man's mind flashed to those days when he slaved away to earn a living, working part time at the local deli in the afternoon and then another part time job as a car mechanic's assistant to pay for his university. He always stunk of car oil by the end of the day, after he finished working at the car mechanic.

Devon reminisced at how his manager at the local deli shop yelled at him incessantly. The man was an alcoholic who beat his wife, and he took out his frustrations on his workers. But part time jobs with that kind of pay were hard to come by back then, so he really couldn't afford to piss him off.

Times were different now, though. He didn't need to put up with anyone's shit anymore, regardless of if they were a colossus sized behemoth or a demon clan lord.

"I will not answer to any master, ever again," Devon said simply. He really meant it, from the bottom of his heart. He who had become death himself would be a slave no more to any master, whether they be from this world or the next.

Devon didn't notice it, but his skin produced a faint golden glow when he uttered his last sentence.

But the behemoth noticed it.

And the behemoth felt a shiver down his spine that caused a thin film of cold sweat to envelop his body, and for his breath to turn anxious.

The behemoth closed the lids of his eyes, wetting them before reopening them, his brain rejecting the possibility of what he just saw.

How could a mere mortal…?

But that glow, it was unmistakable...

The behemoth reopened his eyes and observed Devon again, the faint glow that previously surrounded his body fading away like a firefly's final glow.

As an ancient being, the behemoth had knowledge of the netherworlds that scholars in this world could only dream of obtaining. And it was because of his particular knowledge set that he was able to piece together what had just happened there, for the briefest of moments.

That boy standing all the way over there just showed signs of godhood.

But that was impossible. By all rights, a mortal vessel could never contain the soul of a god without breaking into a burst of divine light and disintegrating into nothing. When the gods occupied a mortal body, the typical body could last minutes on average, if not seconds. Lasting for several hours while holstering the soul of a god was a miraculous feat in and of itself.

So how could this boy show the tell-tale signs of godliness without screaming for dear death or showing any signs of deterioration?

It was impossible.

Unless…

Unheard of.

Absolutely unheard of.

The behemoth shook his head, trying to rid himself of the thought which had implications so bone-chilling that he refused to entertain the thought. But the rational part of his mind could not get rid of the nagging suspicion.

It was said that the gods were once mortals themselves during the formation of the realms. When a mortal possessed great power, and developed a godly ego, they were said to have begun their ascent to godhood.

But that was just a creation myth. No one was alive to have seen the origins, and no new gods were ever introduced thereafter. Poseidon, Dionysus, Hrothgar, Vishnu… they were there since the beginning of time.

The behemoth heard the creation myth sung as a poem from his own mother, so many millennia ago when he was just a babe.

He still remembered that poem from the deepest recesses of his memory.

He always dismissed it as a fabrication, a fanciful story to be told to the young to allow them to understand the world in a way that made more sense to them.

But what if the poem was true?

Read 72 chapters ahead at patre /melonball~ just got to the Hermes is a weeb?? arc, where Hermes tries to bring hentai girls into the real world for Devon to run into~

Also 200 chapters have now been released on , which means chapter 201 is the start of book 3~ yay~

129 When Fire and Ash Made the Whole World Glow

When tides were high and valleys were low,

When ashes made the whole world glow,

There was a man with a rocking stick,

Whose breath could make the whole world sick,

He huffed and puffed and blew one down,

And went to breed just like a clown.

The behemoth paused his recitation of the rhythmic poem that his dear mother sang to him so many years ago, attempting to recall how the rest of the verse went. This was one of the very first and very last memories he had of his mother, as she perished shortly after his childhood during the war of the ashes.

Ah. That's how it went. He blinked lazily, his memory foggy from the passage of time and yet remarkably clear as if he could hear his mother's voice once again. He remembered now.

Yet Kronos was his given name,

To him the world was just a game,

To forge and crush and birth and kill,

He looked down affix his windowsill,

Upon his spawn some grand or tall,

And some that were especially small.

The words to the ancient poem poured out of the behemoth's mouth unbidden, like water rushing downwards from the breaking of a dam.

He felt sleepy. Lazy, almost. His eyelids were heavy as sandbags, and his tail felt limp. And yet he was compelled to continue, feeling an obligation to depart this particular poem from his childhood upon the mortal standing in the distance. But why?

The behemoth wasn't sure. He just knew that he had to do it.

He toyed with them all day with fright,

Reveling in watching them laugh and fight,

He made them work all through the night,

Just to see the next sunlight,

'But why', someone came out to say,

'Do we have to work the night away?'

When Kronos heard such words alright,

He began to set the world alight.

But there was fault within his plan,

He knew not of the rocking man–

The behemoth's skin crawled, noticing an exceptional magical force emitting from a location several kilometers away. His hypnotic stupor was broken, and he blinked in a daze.

The magic signature was not the boy's. It felt similar to his in some way, but in a much more sinister fashion. All in all, the mana felt surprisingly familiar, as if he encountered it before in the underworld.

Suddenly, he realized whose mana it was.

Hecate.

Without another word, he turned tail and fled into the distance, leaving Devon bewildered.

Devon spent the next few hours after the behemoth fled collecting some food and beer from the pantry of the tavern inn. He scoured the rest of the village for anything useful he could find, eventually producing two knapsacks to hold some food and other belongings as well as a compass and, to his surprise, the golden watch that the visiting noble wagered in the gamble during the night of their victory over the howler monkeys.

He also had his bag of coins, and added some more to his coin collection. The villagers were relatively poor, so they did not have many coins, and the ones they did have were stuck under beds or between counters and other hiding places. He left most of the hidden coins untouched, taking only from the abodes of the more fortunate traveling merchants and nobles.

Not a single carriage remained in the stables or otherwise, with indications that they were all deployed in the villagers' hurried escape from the village. It made sense now why they left– the behemoth must have made quite a commotion coming this way. And since it was targeting him specifically, it probably made a beeline for this village once it caught a whiff of his mana through. The camouflage effect of [Blessing of the Witch] probably activated too late, and gave away his location.

With his pockets heavy with coin and the Mjolnir slung on his back, or at least the pommel of the Mjolnir affixed with a high quality moonlight steel sword to be more technically accurate, Devon set off on foot towards the rural path, following the tracks of the carriage.

Meanwhile, in a place not too far from where he was, a certain bespectacled businesswoman in a tight ripped black pencil skirt and beer stained white shirt's purple eyes were lit with rage, as she followed the roar of the one of the thirteen noble demon clan's Behemoths.

Wanna read up to chapter 201 – What Happens if the World is Based on a Hentai Game?? (18)

Check it out on patre on..com/melonball~ hehe~

130 Chapter 129 – Dust Storm and Booze Headache

A dirt covered young man with dark brown hair, almost pitch black, coughed as a gust of wind blew more dust into his eyes and mouth. The winds were strong today, limiting visibility and causing the travel across the rural dirt roads to be a painful affair. Farmland was all that he could see from left to right, and he realized that he was quite far removed from civilization.

But Devon persisted. With a tenacious stride, he trekked down the windy and dusty roads while shielding his face from the brunt of the dust storm with his second knapsack, an item he took from the village earlier. He needed it more than whoever the owner was, for sure. All the villagers left their houses and had already fled by the time he woke up, right under the shadow of a behemoth.

Speaking of the behemoth, it took off in a completely unrelated direction out of the blue. Devon could've sworn that he saw the fur on the behemoth's back spike up in fear right before it fled, although he couldn't quite pinpoint why.

The reason why the beast fled was not too far from Devon, a fiery magenta haired businesswoman with half moon spectacles and a bombshell body, her skin oscillating between a healthy peachy color and a strangely purple tone that looked quite reminiscent of the underworld.

She strut-ran down the street with a hardened devil's tail shaped caned whip in her hand, her breasts nearly popping out of her ragged white shirt's bosom, an infuriated look on her face. How dare one of the thirteen clan lords send one of their warbeasts to a mortal world without filling out the proper paperwork first and receiving consent from her manager? To do such a thing was an act of insubordination at best, and a declaration of rebellion against Hades's authority himself at worst.

Whoever deployed the ancient behemoth must have thought themselves to be sneaky, and that Hecate would not find out about this particular breaking of the underworld's law. But Hecate was just coincidentally deployed to this mortal world to contact Devon, and so it was an unfortunate coincidence for whoever it was that she discovered the behemoth.

Tch. She wondered how many of the clan lords maneuvered clandestinely like this, under her manager's nose. She had a lot of disciplining to do in the future, it looked like.

Hecate wet her glossy pink lips in anticipation of dishing out some divine punishment on these naughty clan lords. It wasn't every day that she could find an excuse to torture those pompous asses.

But first, she had to catch this behemoth before it caused any more trouble in this mortal world. Her mission with Devon could wait.

It was a game of cat and mouse, where the giant ancient demonic being was the timid mouse, and a human sized magenta haired girl was the cat on the prowl for its prey, far contrary to what conventional logic would dictate.

The purplish-matte furred behemoth was fast, though. With its massive size, its stride length allowed it to clear entire towns in several bounds.

A mythical encounter between an enraged goddess and an ancient warbeast of the underworld devolved into a childish game of tag. The irony of the situation was not lost to either party.

*Glug, glug.*

Devon could barely find any water within the tavern, so he ended up bringing only a single waterskin and several canteens of beer. He made sure not to bring the hallucinogenic beer that he drank on that fateful day, and instead brought several clear ales with him on his journey down the dirt road.

Having any liquid to quench his thirst was a godsend, but he constantly had to pee due to the beer, and alcohol in and of itself was a dehydrating agent. Thankfully, Devon chose the lightest colored ale that he could find, so there was a good amount of water content within the booze to hold him over until he found the next town.

Traveling on foot was a real pain, and the headache from his booze didn't really help his case. Maybe he shouldn't have brought so many damned coins, the gold coins were weighing him down and making the trip just that much more arduous.

Sores began to open on his feet, but they were healed after some time from his regenerative passive. Devon felt gaunt and fatigued, his face sallow and the skin beginning to hang a bit from the constant onslaught of the dust storm and the copious volume of beer that he used to down his miseries.

He trekked down the dusty roads only to be greeted with more neverending farmland, as far as the eye could–

Devon's eyes shot open.

Trees! There was a forest in the distance!

With renewed vigor, Devon lugged his belongings off the dusty road and onto a grassy plain, where a dust storm swirled around the forest. He could see movement from the edges of the forest. Humans? Or perhaps, more of the strange and wonderful beast races that coexisted in this world?

He squinted his eyes further, and noticed that some of them had stout bodies, trunk-like bodies. Dwarves.

But there was more. Standing near the dwarves, in an animated conversation with them, were a pair of large yet busty women. By earth standards, they were similar to Amazonians, beautiful curvy women holding spears, dressed in tribal garb.

The dwarves and the amazonians seemed to be discussing something important, the two sides using lots of arm gestures while communicating.

Thank you everyone that pledged, I will do a proper shoutout later~~ There is a lewd encounter with an amazonian village coming up in just a few chapters, you can read ahead at patre on..com/melonball~